Misplaced Pages

Battle of Britain: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 09:41, 19 March 2007 editPRehse (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, New page reviewers161,098 edits Foreign contribution: convert the sole inline external link to an in-line reference.← Previous edit Latest revision as of 19:59, 29 December 2024 edit undoVolker89 (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers8,173 edits Fascist Italy.Tags: Mobile edit Mobile web edit Advanced mobile edit 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|WWII air battle fought between German and British air forces}}
{{For|the 1969 film|Battle of Britain (film)}}
{{Other uses}}
{{Infobox Military Conflict
{{Use British English|date=November 2012}}
|conflict=Battle of Britain
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2019}}
|partof=]
{{Infobox military conflict
|image=]
| conflict = Battle of Britain
|caption=''Heinkel He 111 over London, ] ]''
| partof = the ] of ]
|date=July, 1940 – May, 1941
| image = Heinkel He 111 over Wapping, East London.jpg
|place=] airspace, mostly over southern ]
| image_size = 300px
|result=British victory
| caption = A German ] ] bomber flying over ] and the ] in the East End of ] at the start of the Luftwaffe's evening raids of 7 September 1940.
|combatant1=] ]<br>
| date = 10 July – 31 October 1940{{refn|The British date the battle from 11 July to 31 October 1940, which represented one of the most intense period of daylight ].<ref name="Foreman 1989 8">{{harvnb|Foreman|1989|p=8}}</ref> German historians usually place the beginning of the battle in July 1940 and end it mid-May 1941, with the withdrawal of the ] units in support for ], the campaign against the ], which began on 22 June 1941.<ref name="Foreman 1989 8" />|group=nb}}<br />({{Age in years, months, weeks and days|month1= 07|day1=10|year1=1940|month2=10|day2=31|year2=1940}})
Including combatants from:<ref>This list is in descending order of number of people from that nation. For a detailed breakdown of the various countries contribution see ].</ref>
| place = ], ]
*]
| result = British victory
*]
| combatant1 = {{Plain list|
*]
* '''{{flagcountry|United Kingdom}}'''
*]
* {{flagcountry|Canada|1921}}
*]
}}
*]
| combatant2 = {{Plain list|
*]
* '''{{flagcountry|Nazi Germany}}'''
*]
* '''{{flagcountry|Fascist Italy}}'''
*]
}}
*]
| commander1 = {{Plain list|
*]
* {{flagdeco|UK}} ]
*]
* {{flagdeco|UK}} ]
*]
* {{nowrap|{{flagdeco|UK}} ]}}
|combatant2=] ]<br>
* {{flagdeco|UK}} ]
Including combatants from
* {{flagdeco|UK}} ]}}
*]
| commander2 = {{Plain list|
|commander1=] ]<br>
|commander2=] ] * {{flagdeco|Nazi Germany}} ]
* {{flagdeco|Nazi Germany}} ]
|strength1=754 single-seat fighters<br>149 two-seat fighters<br>560 bombers<br>500 coastal<br>'''1,963 total'''<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy'' (2000), p. 107. Note, the RAF fighter strength given is for 0900 ] ], while bomber strenght is for ] ]. </ref>
* {{flagdeco|Nazi Germany}} ]
|strength2=1,107 single-seat fighters<br> 357 two-seat fighters<br> 1,380 bombers<br>428 dive-bombers<br>569 reconnaissance<br>233 coastal<br>'''4,074 total'''<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy'' (2000), p. 107. Note, the Luftwaffe aircraft strength given is from the Quartermaster General 6th Abteilung numbers for ] ]. </ref>
* {{nowrap|{{flagdeco|Nazi Germany}} ]}}
|casualties1=1,023 fighters<br>
* {{flagdeco|Fascist Italy}} ]<ref>{{harvnb|Haining|2005|p=68}}</ref>
524 bombers<br>
}}
'''1,547 total'''<ref name="losses">Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 368</ref><br>
| units1 = {{Plain list|
27,450 civilians dead,<br>32,138 wounded
* {{air force|UK|name=Royal Air Force}}{{#tag:ref|The ], Czech and most other national contingents were incorporated into the RAF. The Polish Air Force was not given sovereignty until June 1944.<ref>{{harvnb|Peszke|1980|p= 134}}</ref>|group=nb}}
|casualties2=873 fighters<br>
* {{flagicon image|Naval Ensign of the United Kingdom.svg}} ]
1,014 bombers<br>
* {{flagicon image|Fleet Air Arm logo.svg|border=no}} ]
'''1,887 total'''<ref name="losses"/>
* {{flagicon image|Air Force Ensign of Canada (1941-1968).svg}} ]{{#tag:ref|Although under RAF operational control, RCAF pilots in the BoB were technically flying for the RCAF. Although Canada sent their squadrons to Britain, countries like Australia and New Zealand did not.|group=nb}}
|}}
}}
{{Campaignbox Western Front (World War II)}}
| units2 = {{Plain list|
* {{air force|Nazi Germany}}
* {{flagicon image|Roundel of Italy (1940–1943).svg|border=no|size=22px}} ]
}}
| strength1 = 1,963 aircraft{{refn|754 single-seat fighters, 149 two-seat fighters, 560 bombers and 500 coastal aircraft. The RAF fighter strength given is for 09:00 1 July 1940, while bomber strength is for 11 July 1940.<ref name="Bungay p. 107"/>|group=nb}}
| strength2 = 2,550 aircraft{{refn|Figures taken from Quartermaster General 6th Battalion returns on 10 August 1940. According to these, the Luftwaffe deployed 3,358 aircraft against Britain, of which 2,550 were serviceable. The force was made up of 934 single-seat fighters, 289 two-seat fighters, 1,482 medium bombers, 327 dive-bombers, 195 reconnaissance and 93 coastal aircraft, including unserviceable aircraft. The number of serviceable aircraft amounted to 805 single-seat fighters, 224 two-seat fighters, 998 medium bombers, 261 dive-bombers, 151 reconnaissance and 80 coastal aircraft.<ref name="Wood and Dempster 2003, p. 318.">{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=318}}</ref>| group = nb}}{{refn|The Luftwaffe possessed 4,074 aircraft, but not all of these were deployed against Britain. The force was made up of 1,107 single-seat fighters, 357 two-seat fighters, 1,380 medium bombers, 428 dive-bombers, and 569 reconnaissance and 233 coastal aircraft, including unserviceable aircraft. The Luftwaffe air strength given is from the Quartermaster General 6th Battalion numbers for 29 June 1940.<ref name="Bungay p. 107">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=107}}</ref>|group=nb}}
| casualties1 = {{Plain list|
* 1,542 killed{{refn|544 aircrew (RAF Fighter Command), 718 (RAF Bomber Command), 280 (RAF Coastal Command) killed<ref name="Bungay p. 368"/><ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1989|pp=251–297}}</ref><ref name="Roll">{{cite web|url=http://www.raf.mod.uk/history/BattleofBritainRollofHonour.cfm |title=Battle of Britain RAF and FAA Roll of Honour |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150517022613/http://www.raf.mod.uk/history/BattleofBritainRollofHonour.cfm |archive-date=17 May 2015 |publisher= RAF |accessdate=14 July 2008}}</ref>|group=nb}}
* 422 wounded<ref name= autogenerated1>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=309}}</ref>
* {{nowrap|1,744 aircraft destroyed{{refn|1,220 fighters (753 Hurricane, 467 Spitfire)<ref>{{harvnb|Overy|2001|p=161}}</ref> 376 bombers, 148 aircraft (RAF Coastal Command)<ref name="Bungay p. 368"/> |group=nb}}}}
}}
| casualties2 = {{Plain list|
* 2,585 killed
* 735 wounded
* 925 captured<ref name="ReferenceA">Hans Ring, "Die Luftschlacht über England 1940", Luftfahrt international Ausgabe 12, 1980. p. 580.</ref>
* {{nowrap|1,977 aircraft destroyed{{refn|812 fighters (per type: 569 Bf 109, 243 Bf 110) <br /> 822 bombers (per type: 65 Ju 87, 271 Ju 88, 184 Do 17, 223 He 111, 29 He 59, 24 He 159, 34 others) <br /> 343 non-combat (per type: 76 Bf 109, 29 Bf 110, 25 Ju 87, 54 Ju 88, 31 Do 17, 66 He 111, 7 He 59, 7 He 159, 48 others)<ref name="ReferenceA"/>|group=nb}}}}
}}
| casualties3 = 23,002 civilians killed <br /> 32,138 civilians wounded<ref name=Clodfelter>{{cite book|last1=Clodfelter|first1=Micheal|title=Warfare and Armed Conflicts: A Statistical Encyclopedia of Casualty and Other Figures, 1492–2015, 4th ed|date=2017|publisher=McFarland|isbn=978-0786474707|page=440}}</ref>
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox World War II}} <br /> {{Campaignbox Western Front (World War II)}}
}}


The '''Battle of Britain''' ({{langx|de|Luftschlacht um England|lit=air battle for England}}) was a ] of the ], in which the ] (RAF) and the ] (FAA) of the ] defended the ] (UK) against large-scale attacks by ]'s air force, the ]. It was the first major military campaign fought entirely by air forces.<ref name="Geoffrey Wellum"> ''Battle of Britain Memorial Flight'' via ''raf.mod.uk.''. Retrieved: 17 November 2010, archived 2 March 2009.</ref> The British officially recognise the battle's duration as being from 10 July until 31 October 1940, which overlaps the period of large-scale night attacks known as ], that lasted from 7 September 1940 to 11 May 1941.<ref name="RAF Museum phases BoB">{{cite web | title= Introduction to the Phases of the Battle – History of the Battle of Britain – Exhibitions & Displays – Research | website= RAF Museum | url= http://www.rafmuseum.org.uk/research/online-exhibitions/history-of-the-battle-of-britain/introduction-to-the-phases-of-the-battle-of-britain.aspx | access-date= 5 November 2015}}</ref> German historians do not follow this subdivision and regard the battle as a single campaign lasting from July 1940 to May 1941, including the Blitz.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=73–74}}
'''Battle of Britain''' is the name commonly given to the attempt by the ] '']'' to gain ] over the ] (RAF), before a planned sea and ] invasion of ] (] {Sealion}) during ]. Neither ] nor the '']'' believed it possible to carry out a successful ] on the ] until the RAF had been neutralised. Secondary objectives were to destroy ] production and ground ], to attack areas of political significance, and to terrorise the British people with the intent of intimidating them into seeking an ] or surrender.


The primary objective of the German forces was to compel Britain to agree to a negotiated ]. In July 1940, the air and sea blockade began, with the Luftwaffe mainly targeting coastal-shipping convoys, as well as ports and shipping centres such as ]. On 1 August, the Luftwaffe was directed to achieve ] over the RAF, with the aim of incapacitating ]; ], it shifted the attacks to RAF airfields and ]. As the battle progressed, the Luftwaffe also targeted factories involved in ] and strategic infrastructure. Eventually, it employed ] on areas of political significance and on civilians.{{refn|The strategic bombing commenced after the Germans bombed London on 14 September 1940, followed by the RAF bombing of Berlin and of German air force bases in France. ] withdrew his directive not to bomb population centres and ordered attacks on British cities.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=305–306}}</ref>|group=nb}}
British historians generally date the battle from ] to ] ], which represented the most intense period of daylight ]ing. German historians usually place the beginning of the battle in mid-August 1940 and end it in May 1941, on the withdrawal of the ] units in preparation for the ]. The failure of Nazi Germany to destroy Britain's air forces to allow for an invasion or to break the spirit of either the British government or people is widely considered the ]'s first major defeat.


The Germans had rapidly overwhelmed France and the Low Countries in the ], leaving Britain to face the threat of invasion by sea. The ] recognised the difficulties of a seaborne attack while the Royal Navy controlled the ] and the ]. On 16 July, Hitler ordered the preparation of ] as a potential ] and ] assault on Britain, to follow once the Luftwaffe had air superiority over the Channel. In September, ] night raids disrupted the German preparation of converted barges, and the Luftwaffe's failure to overwhelm the RAF forced Hitler to postpone and eventually cancel Operation Sea Lion. The Luftwaffe proved unable to sustain daylight raids, but their continued night-bombing operations on Britain became known as the Blitz.
Some historians have argued no invasion could have succeeded; given the massive superiority of the ] over the '']'', ''<small>SEELÖWE</small>'' would have been a disaster. They argue the ''Luftwaffe'' would have been unable to prevent decisive intervention by RN cruisers and destroyers, even with air superiority. <ref name="Robinson">Robinson, Derek: "Invasion 1940". Constable, 2005</ref>


Germany's failure to destroy Britain's ]s and force it out of the war was the first major German defeat in the Second World War. The Battle of Britain takes its name from ] given by Prime Minister ] to the ] on 18 June: "What ] called the 'Battle of France' is over. I expect that the Battle of Britain is about to begin."<ref name="Stacey 1955, p.18">{{harvnb|Stacey|1955|p=18}}</ref>
The Battle of Britain was the first major battle to be fought entirely by air forces. It was the largest and most sustained bombing campaign yet attempted and the first real test of the ] theories developed since the ].


==Background== ==Background==
] introduced air attacks intended to panic civilian targets and led in 1918 to the merger of the British army and navy air services into the ] (RAF).<ref name="Luftwaffe Origins">{{harvnb|Murray|2002|loc=}}</ref> Its first ], ], was among the military strategists in the 1920s, like ], who saw air warfare as a new way to overcome the bloody stalemate of ]. Interception was expected to be nearly impossible, with fighter planes no faster than bombers. Their slogan was that ], and that the only defence was a deterrent bomber force capable of matching retaliation. Predictions were made that a bomber offensive would quickly cause thousands of deaths and civilian hysteria leading to capitulation. However, widespread pacifism following the horrors of the First World War contributed to a reluctance to provide resources.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=14–18}}
''Luftwaffe'' attacks on Britain began on ] ] when ]s attacked British warships at ] on the ]. ]s of ] and ] Squadrons succeeded in shooting down two Ju 88s and a ] over the firth. In a raid on ] the next day, one Ju 88 was downed by anti-aircraft fire, crashing on the island of ]. The first ''Luftwaffe'' plane to be shot down on the British mainland was a He 111 at Haddington, East Lothian, on ], with both 602 and 603 Squadrons claiming this victory.<ref></ref><ref></ref>


===Developing air strategies===
Following the British ] (]) and the French surrender in June 1940, the Germans were uncertain what to do next on the military front. Hitler believed the war was practically over and that the British, defeated on the continent and without European allies, would quickly be forced to come to terms with Germany.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 9</ref>. Although there was a strand of British public and political sentiment favouring negotiated peace with a clearly ascendant Germany, among them the foreign secretary ], the recently-installed ] ] nonetheless refused to consider an armistice with the Nazis.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 11</ref> Churchill's skillful use of ] hardened ] against a peaceful resolution and prepared the British for a long war. Coining the general term for the upcoming battle, Churchill stated in a speech to the ] on ] ]:
Germany was forbidden a military air force by the 1919 ], and therefore air crew were trained by means of civilian and ]. Following a 1923 memorandum, the ] airline developed designs for aircraft such as the ], which could carry passengers and freight, but also be readily adapted into a bomber. In 1926, the secret ] began training Germans in the Soviet Union.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=18, 24–26}} ] organised rapid expansion, and following the 1933 ], his subordinate Robert Knauss formulated a ] incorporating Douhet's ideas and ]. This proposed a fleet of ]s to deter a preventive attack by France and Poland before Germany could fully rearm.{{sfn|Murray|2002|pp=}} A 1933–34 ] indicated a need for fighters and anti-aircraft protection as well as bombers. On 1 March 1935, the ] was formally announced, with ] as Chief of Staff. The 1935 Luftwaffe doctrine for "Conduct of Air War" (''Luftkriegführung'') set air power within the overall military strategy, with critical tasks of attaining (local and temporary) ] and providing battlefield support for army and naval forces. ] of industries and transport could be decisive longer-term options, dependent on opportunity or preparations by the army and navy. It could be used to overcome a stalemate, or used when only destruction of the enemy's economy would be conclusive.{{sfn|Murray|2002|pp=}}{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=36–39}} The list excluded bombing civilians to destroy homes or undermine morale, as that was considered a waste of strategic effort, but the doctrine allowed revenge attacks if German civilians were bombed. A revised edition was issued in 1940, and the continuing central principle of Luftwaffe doctrine was that destruction of enemy armed forces was of primary importance.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=42–43}}


The RAF responded to Luftwaffe developments with its 1934 Expansion Plan A rearmament scheme, and in 1936 it was restructured into ], ], ] and ]. The last was under ], who opposed the doctrine that bombers were unstoppable: the invention of radar at that time could allow early detection, and prototype monoplane fighters were significantly faster. Priorities were disputed, but in December 1937, the Minister in charge of Defence Coordination, Sir ], sided with Dowding that "The role of our air force is not an early knock-out blow" but rather was "to prevent the Germans from knocking us out" and fighter squadrons were just as necessary as bomber squadrons.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=18–24}}{{sfn|Deighton|1996|pp=12–13}}
<blockquote>What ] called the ] is over. I expect that the '''Battle of Britain''' is about to begin. Upon this battle depends the survival of Christian civilization. Upon it depends our own British life, and the long continuity of our institutions and our Empire. The whole fury and might of the enemy must very soon be turned on us. Hitler knows that he will have to break us in this Island or lose the war. If we can stand up to him, all Europe may be free and the life of the world may move forward into broad, sunlit uplands. But if we fail, then the whole world, including the United States, including all that we have known and cared for, will sink into the abyss of a new Dark Age made more sinister, and perhaps more protracted, by the lights of perverted science. Let us therefore brace ourselves to our duties, and so bear ourselves that, if the British Empire and its Commonwealth last for a thousand years, men will still say, "]."</blockquote>


The ] (1936–1939) gave the Luftwaffe ] the opportunity to test air fighting tactics with their new aeroplanes. ] became an exponent of air power providing ground support to other services.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|p=26}} The difficulty of accurately hitting targets prompted ] to require that all new bombers had to be ]s, and led to the development of the ] system for night time navigation. Priority was given to producing large numbers of smaller aeroplanes, and plans for ] were cancelled.<ref name="Luftwaffe Origins" />{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=39–40}}
The British rejection of German terms was therefore emphatic. Recognising this - and in an effort to finish the war in the West - Hitler subsequently ordered the rapid preparation of an invasion plan against Britain on ]. Hitler hoped perhaps to frighten Britain into peace before an actual invasion was launched, and used the invasion preparations as a means to apply pressure. The plan was prepared by the ] (Armed Forces High Command). The operation, code-named ''Seelöwe'', was planned for mid-September 1940 and called for landings on the south coast of Great Britain, backed by an ]. All preparations were to be made by mid-August.


===First stages of the Second World War===
The ''Kriegsmarine'' was reluctant to launch an invasion, and on ], ] told Hitler invasion could only be contemplated as a last resort, and only then with full air superiority. The ''Kriegsmarine'' had a limited number of ships, while the Royal Navy had over 50 destroyers and dozens of cruisers and battleships in home waters. Nevertheless, Hitler was determined the invasion go ahead, and ordered all services to make preparations for an amphibious assault once air superiority had been achieved. With control of the air, the ''Luftwaffe'' would have at least a chance of preventing Royal Navy interference.
], British ], in 1941]] The early stages of the Second World War saw successful German invasions on the continent, aided decisively by the air power of the Luftwaffe, which was able to establish tactical air superiority with great effectiveness. The speed with which German forces defeated most of the defending armies in ] in early 1940 created a significant political crisis in Britain. In early May 1940, the ] questioned the fitness for office of the British ] ]. On 10 May, the same day ] became British Prime Minister, the Germans initiated the Battle of France with an aggressive invasion of French territory. RAF Fighter Command was desperately short of trained pilots and aircraft. Churchill sent fighter squadrons, the ] of the ], to support operations in France,<ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|1996|pp=69–73}}</ref> where the RAF suffered heavy losses. This was despite the objections of its commander Hugh Dowding that the diversion of his forces would leave home defences under-strength.<ref name="short hist 99" />


After the ] and the French surrender on 22 June 1940, Hitler mainly focused his energies on the possibility of invading the ].<ref>{{harvnb|Ray|2003|p=62}}</ref> He believed that the British, defeated on the continent and without European allies, would quickly come to terms.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=9}}</ref> The Germans were so convinced of an imminent armistice that they began constructing street decorations for the homecoming parades of victorious troops.<ref name="smith1942">{{harvnb|Smith|1942|p=96}}</ref> Although the British ], ], and certain elements of the British public favoured a negotiated peace with an ascendant Germany, Churchill and a majority of his Cabinet refused to consider an armistice.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=11}}</ref> Instead, Churchill used his skilful rhetoric to harden public opinion against capitulation and prepare the British for a long war.{{citation needed|date=January 2023}}
==The opposing forces==
In launching Operation ''Adlerangriff'' the ''Luftwaffe'' was facing an opponent the likes of which it had not met earlier in the war: a sizable, highly-coordinated, well-supplied air force, fielding aircraft that could match the German ] and ]. The majority of the RAF's fighting would rest upon the workhorse ]. More shocking to the German pilots was the newer ], which was quickly recognised as a nimble, world-class fighter. The fighters they had encountered thus far in the war did not, despite strong showings by their pilots, measure up to the performance of the Bf 109.


The Battle of Britain has the unusual distinction that it gained its name before being fought. The name is derived from the '']'' speech delivered by Winston Churchill in the ] on 18 June, more than three weeks prior to the generally accepted date for the start of the battle:
===The aircraft===
The Germans found the Bf 109E only marginally superior to the Hurricane, and the Spitfire was fully its equal. The Bf 110 was not able to take on the British fighters on equal terms, but was still formidable as a high escort for bombers, and did not have the problems of restricted range that hampered the Bf 109.<ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|1996}}</ref> Of the two most comparable fighters, the Bf 109 had its advantage in a slightly higher speeds at altitude, better dive speeds and a fuel injected engine (the ]) that allowed the Bf 109 to do negative-] manouvers without the enginge stalling, the Spitfire could manouver slightly better and enjoyed a speed superiority at medium heights, although both the Hurricane and Spitfire lacked the ability to pull negative Gs without engine loss. By the start of the Battle in July, the RAF still relied prominently on the Hurricane, with 347 Hurricanes and 199 Spitfires operational on ], vereus almost 900 fighters operational on the German side.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 136</ref>


{{blockquote|... What ] called the Battle of France is over. I expect that the battle of Britain is about to begin. Upon this battle depends the survival of Christian civilization. Upon it depends our own British life and the long continuity of our institutions and ]. The whole fury and might of the enemy must very soon be turned on us. Hitler knows that he will have to break us in this island or lose the war. If we can stand up to him, all Europe may be free and the life of the world may move forward into broad, sunlit uplands. But if we fail, then the whole world, including the United States, including all that we have known and cared for, will sink into the abyss of a new ] made more sinister, and perhaps more protracted, by the lights of a perverted science. Let us therefore brace ourselves to our duties, and so bear ourselves that, if the British Empire and its Commonwealth last for a thousand years, men will still say, "This was their finest hour".<ref name="Stacey 1955, p.18" /><ref> ''The Churchill Centre''. Retrieved: 17 January 2012.</ref><ref> on Youtube. Retrieved: 1 February 2015.</ref>|Winston Churchill}}
The German fighter aircraft had a heavier armament, having two 20 mm ] machine cannon. This gave the Bf 109 a greater punch than the 8 machine gun configuration of the British fighters, but the low muzzle velocity of the cannons, where the shells dropped quite quickly after firing, meant that only good pilots could use the cannons effectively in fighter vs. fighter duels. The 8 machine guns of the British fighters gave them much more ammunition - offsetting the fact that many British pilots were not very good marksmen.


===German aims and directives===
The ] was one of the planes that was found wanting during Battle of Britain. It lacked speed, had to operate at low altitude to make its bombing runs and had inadequate defensive measures. Further more it could not be effectively protected by fighters either, due to its low speeds and the very low altitudes in which they ended their dive bomb attacks.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 256</ref> The ''Stuka'' relied on air superiority, the very thing that was contested over Britain, and it was therefore withdrawn from attacks on Britain early in the campaign, leaving the ''Luftwaffe'' short of precision attack aircraft.
] in 1933]] From the outset of his rise to power, Adolf Hitler expressed admiration for Britain, and throughout the Battle period he sought neutrality or a peace treaty with Britain.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=27–31}} In a secret conference on 23 May 1939, Hitler set out his rather contradictory strategy that an attack on Poland was essential and "will only be successful if the Western Powers keep out of it. If this is impossible, then it will be better to attack in the West and to settle Poland at the same time" with a surprise attack. "If Holland and Belgium are successfully occupied and held, and if France is also defeated, the fundamental conditions for a successful war against England will have been secured. England can then be blockaded from Western France at close quarters by the Air Force, while the Navy with its submarines extend the range of the blockade."{{sfn|Shirer|1964|pp=589–593}}<ref>{{cite web | title=Hitler and Poland | website=Holocaust Educational Resource | date=23 May 1939 | url=http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/hitler-and-poland.html | access-date=20 December 2015 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160114124525/http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/hitler-and-poland.html | archive-date=14 January 2016 | url-status=dead }}</ref>


When war commenced, Hitler and the OKW ('']'' or "High Command of the Armed Forces") issued a ] ordering, planning and stating strategic objectives. "Directive No. 1 for the Conduct of the War", dated 31 August 1939, instructed the ] on 1 September as ]. Potentially, Luftwaffe "operations against England" were to:
The Bf 110 was similarily a disappointment to the Germans, not because of inherent limitations in design, but because it was deployed in a role for which it was never intended.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 257</ref> It was an excellent fighter-bomber and interceptor, having a higher speed than the Hurricane and about parity with the Spitfire, and a heavy armament capable of dealing with any enemy bomber. When used as a precision bomber, as done by ''Erprobungsgruppe 210'', it proved very effective.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 258</ref> But when used as a fighter escort its clumsiness and lack of manoeuvrability meant it was easy prey for British fighters. It was used in this role, however, as the Bf 109 lacked the range necessary to escort bombers to targets beyond the south-east corner of England.
{{blockquote|dislocate English imports, the armaments industry, and the transport of troops to France. Any favourable opportunity of an effective attack on concentrated units of the English Navy, particularly on battleships or aircraft carriers, will be exploited. The decision regarding attacks on London is reserved to me. Attacks on the English homeland are to be prepared, bearing in mind that inconclusive results with insufficient forces are to be avoided in all circumstances.{{sfn|Shirer|1964|pp=712–713}}<ref name="Führer Directive 1">{{cite web | title=Directive No. 1 for the Conduct of the War | place=Berlin | date=31 August 1939 | url=http://www.alternatewars.com/WW2/WW2_Documents/Fuhrer_Directives/FD_01.htm | access-date=20 December 2015 | archive-date=22 February 2016 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160222101147/http://www.alternatewars.com/WW2/WW2_Documents/Fuhrer_Directives/FD_01.htm | url-status=dead }}</ref>}}


Both France and the UK declared war on Germany; on 9 October, Hitler's "Directive No. 6" planned the offensive to defeat these allies and "win as much territory as possible in the Netherlands, Belgium, and northern France to serve as a base for the successful prosecution of the air and sea war against England".<ref name="Directive 6">{{harvnb | Murray | 2002 | pp=}}, , Berlin, 9 October 1939</ref> On 29 November, OKW "Directive No. 9 – Instructions For Warfare Against The Economy Of The Enemy" stated that once this coastline had been secured, the Luftwaffe together with the ] (German Navy) was to blockade UK ports with sea mines. They were to attack shipping and warships and make air attacks on shore installations and industrial production. This directive remained in force in the first phase of the Battle of Britain.<ref name="Directive 9">{{harvnb| Overy | 2013 | p=68}}, , Berlin, 29 November 1939.</ref><ref name="Murray 33">{{harvnb| Murray | 2002 | p=}}</ref> It was reinforced on 24 May during the Battle of France by "Directive No. 13", which authorised the Luftwaffe "to attack the English homeland in the fullest manner, as soon as sufficient forces are available. This attack will be opened by an annihilating reprisal for English attacks on the Ruhr Basin."<ref name="Magenheimer 24">{{harvnb|Magenheimer|2015|p=}}, , Headquarters, 24 May 1940</ref>
For the British the main disappointment was the absymmal performance of their ] two seat fighters and ] bombers. These aircraft, which before the war was expected to fill the bomber-killer and precision strike roles respectivel, were found to be to vulnerable. The Battles suffered horrendous losses in France, and were eventually delegated to a reserve role in anticipation of launchin strikes on the invasion fleet if it was ever launched. The Defiants were found to cumbersome to tangle with the Bf 109s, and after suffering heavy losses in the early part of the battle, were relegated to a night-figter role. There has been some critisicsm of the decision to keep these flawed aircraft operational instead of retiring and scrapping them, allowing their ]s to be turned over to fighters and their pilots (about three thousand in all) to be retrained on Hurricanes, thereby freeing large numbers of high-time, combat-experienced Hurricane pilots for Spitfires.<ref>Allen, ''Who Won the Battle of Britain?''; Fitzsimons, ed. ''Encyclopedia of Twentieth Century Weapons and Warfare'', "Defiant, Boulton Paul", Volume 7, p.712-4, and "Battle, Fairey", Volume 2, p.284-5.</ref>


By the end of June 1940, Germany had defeated Britain's allies on the continent, and on 30 June the OKW Chief of Staff, ], issued his review of options to increase pressure on Britain to agree to a negotiated peace. The first priority was to eliminate the RAF and gain air supremacy. Intensified air attacks against shipping and the economy could affect food supplies and civilian morale in the long term. Reprisal attacks of terror bombing had the potential to cause quicker capitulation, but the effect on morale was uncertain. On the same day, the Luftwaffe Commander-in-Chief, ] issued his operational directive: to destroy the RAF, thus protecting German industry, and also to block overseas supplies to Britain.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=31–33, 122}}<ref name="Murray 44-5">{{harvnb| Murray | 2002 | pp=}}</ref> The German Supreme Command argued over the practicality of these options.
===The men===
The British had fewer experienced pilots at the start of the Battle, and it was the lack of trained pilots rather than the lack of machines that became the greatest concern for Dowding. Drawing from regular RAF forces as well as the ] and the ], the British could muster some 1103 fighter pilots on ]. The selection processes of potential RAF candidates were more concerned with the social standing of pilots as opposed to actual aptitude leading up to the war, with a class distinction between those of means and those without.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 86</ref> New pilots arriving as replacements had a high casualty rate, with little actual flight training and no gunnery training whatsoever.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 260</ref>


In "Directive No. 16 – On preparations for a landing operation against England" on 16 July,<ref name="Führer Directive 16">{{cite web| title=Directive No. 16 – On preparations for a landing operation against England| place=Führer Headquarters| date=16 July 1940| url=http://www.alternatewars.com/WW2/WW2_Documents/Fuhrer_Directives/FD_16.htm| access-date=11 February 2016| archive-date=3 March 2016| archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303194212/http://www.alternatewars.com/WW2/WW2_Documents/Fuhrer_Directives/FD_16.htm| url-status=dead}}</ref> Hitler required readiness by mid-August for the possibility of an invasion he called ], unless the British agreed to negotiations. The Luftwaffe reported that it would be ready to launch its major attack early in August. The Kriegsmarine Commander-in-Chief, Grand Admiral ], continued to highlight the impracticality of these plans and said sea invasion could not take place before early 1941. Hitler now argued that Britain was holding out in hope of assistance from Russia, and the ] by mid 1941.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=110–114}} Göring met his air fleet commanders, and on 24 July issued "Tasks and Goals" of firstly gaining air supremacy, secondly protecting invasion forces and attacking the Royal Navy's ships. Thirdly, they were to blockade imports, bombing harbours and stores of supplies.{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=72}}
The ''Luftwaffe'' could muster a similar number of fighter pilots, 1126, but their numbers were overall more experienced. Drawing from a cadre of experienced Spanish Civil War veterans they had comprehensive courses in aerial gunnery, as well as instructions in tactics that were suited for fighter versus fighter combat.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 259</ref> The ''Luftwaffe'' Fighter pilot manuals also discouraged heroism, stressing that it was of the utmost importance to attack only when odds were in the pilots' favour. This rule could not be followed in close bomber escort duties, though, as the fighter gave up tactical flexibility and advantage of height.


Hitler's "Directive No. 17 – For the conduct of air and sea warfare against England" issued on 1 August attempted to keep all the options open. The Luftwaffe's '']'' campaign was to start around 5 August, subject to weather, with the aim of gaining air superiority over southern England as a necessary precondition of invasion, to give credibility to the threat and give Hitler the option of ordering the invasion. The intention was to incapacitate the RAF so much that the UK would feel open to air attack, and would begin peace negotiations. It was also to isolate the UK and damage war production, beginning an effective blockade.<ref name="Dir 17">{{harvnb | Bungay | 2000 | pp=31–33}}<br> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303201904/http://www.alternatewars.com/WW2/WW2_Documents/Fuhrer_Directives/FD_17.htm |date=3 March 2016 }}, Führer Headquarters, 1 August 1940.</ref> Following severe Luftwaffe losses, Hitler agreed at a 14 September OKW conference that the air campaign was to intensify regardless of invasion plans. On 16 September, Göring gave the order for this change in strategy,{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=87–89}} to the first independent strategic bombing campaign.{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=90}}
===The tactics in the air===
In the early phases of the battle the RAF was hamstrung by its reliance on obsolete formations. These restricted squadrons to tight 12 aircraft formations composed of three-aircraft "sections" in tight "V's" ('vics'). With four sections flying together in tight formation only the squadron leader at the front was free to actually watch for the enemy; the other pilots had to concentrate on him and each other, to keep station.<ref>Bungay. ''The most dangerous enemy'', p. 249.</ref> RAF fighter training also emphasised by-the-book attacks by sections breaking away in sequence. Fighter Command recognised the weakneses in this rigid structure early in the battle, but it was felt too risky to change tactics in the midst of fighting a war, as arriving replacement pilots, often with only minimal actual flying time, could not be readily retrained and that the unexperienced pilots of RAF needed firm leadership in the air, that only rigid formations offered them.<ref>Bungay. ''The most dangerous enemy'', p. 250., Price. ''Spitfire MarkI/II''.</ref> German pilots dubbed the RAF formations ''"Idiotenreihen"'' ("rows of idiots") because they left squadrons vulnerable to attack. Front line RAF pilots were acutely aware of the inherent deficiencies of their own tactics. A compromise was adopted whereby squadron formations used much looser formations with one or two aircraft flying independently above and behind (dubbed 'weavers') to provide increased observation and rear protection; these, often the least experienced men, were also often the first to die.<ref>Deighton, ''Fighter''; Allen, ''Who Won the Battle of Britain?''</ref> After the battle, RAF pilots adopted a variant on the German formations with some success.


====Negotiated peace or neutrality====
The ''Luftwaffe'' employed the looser and flexible four-ship ''Schwarm'' (two pairs, each consisting of leader and wingman) in an open formation. Each ''Schwarm'' in a ''Staffel'' flew staggered and with plenty of room in between them, making the formation difficult to spot at larger ranges and allowing for a great deal of independent flexibility.<ref>Bungay. ''The most dangerous enemy'', p. 259</ref> This formation was developed during the ] by ] and other ''Luftwaffe'' pilots, based on principles dating to ] in 1916. In the ''Luftwaffe'' formations the basic pair, or ''Rotte'', allowed the ''Rottenführer'' to concentrate on getting kills, while his wingman protected him and scanned for threats.<ref>See ].</ref>
Hitler's 1925 book '']'' mostly set out his hatreds: he only admired ordinary German World War I soldiers and Britain, which he saw as an ally against communism. In 1935 Hermann Göring welcomed news that Britain, as a potential ally, was rearming. In 1936 he promised assistance to defend the British Empire, asking only a free hand in Eastern Europe, and repeated this to ] in 1937. That year, ] met Churchill with a similar proposal; when rebuffed, he told Churchill that interference with German domination would mean war. To Hitler's great annoyance, all his diplomacy failed to stop Britain from declaring war when he invaded Poland. During the fall of France, he repeatedly discussed peace efforts with his generals.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=27–31}}


When Churchill came to power, there was still wide support for Halifax, who as Foreign Secretary openly argued for peace negotiations in the tradition of British diplomacy, to secure British independence without war. On 20 May, Halifax secretly requested a Swedish businessman to make contact with Göring to open negotiations. Shortly afterwards, in the ], Halifax argued for negotiations involving the Italians, but this was rejected by Churchill with majority support. An approach made through the Swedish ambassador on 22 June was reported to Hitler, making peace negotiations seem feasible. Throughout July, as the battle started, the Germans made wider attempts to find a diplomatic solution.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=9–13, 33}} On 2 July, the day the armed forces were asked to start preliminary planning for an invasion, Hitler got von Ribbentrop to draft a speech offering peace negotiations. On 19 July Hitler made this speech to the German Parliament in Berlin, appealing "to reason and common sense", and said he could "see no reason why this war should go on".<ref name="My Last Appeal to Great Britain">Hitler 1940 </ref> His sombre conclusion was received in silence, but he did not suggest negotiations and this was perceived as being effectively an ultimatum by the British government, which rejected the offer.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=114–115}}{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=68–69}} Halifax kept trying to arrange peace until he was sent to Washington in December as ambassador,{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=13}} and in January 1941 Hitler expressed continued interest in negotiating peace with Britain.{{sfn|Overy|2001|p=109}}
==''Luftwaffe'' strategy==
German strategy was influenced by pre-war theories of strategic bombing, which stressed the weakness of air defence and the effects of ] on public morale. Following the ], the emphasis of German air operations had shifted toward a more tactical force. In ] and ], the ''Luftwaffe'' had operated jointly with the ''Wehrmacht'' in its ''Blitzkrieg''. In the Battle of Britain, however, the ''Luftwaffe'' had to operate alone, not as support for an advancing army but as a decisive weapon in its own right. There remained a strong belief in the power of strategic bombing and the battle was seen by Göring as an opportunity to prove what his air force could do.


====Blockade and siege====
The ''Luftwaffe'' regrouped after the Battle of France into three ''Luftflotten'' (Air Fleets) on the UK's southern and northern flanks. ''Luftflotte 2'', commanded by '']'' ], was responsible for the bombing of southeast England and the ] area. ''Luftflotte 3'', under ''Generalfeldmarschall'' ], targeted the ], Midlands, and northwest England. ''Luftflotte 5'', led by '']'' ] from his headquarters in ], targetted the north of England and ]. As the battle progressed, command responsibility shifted, with ''Luftflotte 3'' taking more responsibility for the nighttime ] attacks while the main daylight operations fell upon ''Luftflotte 2'''s shoulders.
A May 1939 planning exercise by ] found that the Luftwaffe lacked the means to do much damage to Britain's war economy beyond laying ]s.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=32}} ], in charge of Luftwaffe intelligence, presented a report on 22 November 1939, stating that, "Of all Germany's possible enemies, Britain is the most dangerous."{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=ii}} This "Proposal for the Conduct of Air Warfare" argued for a ] and said "Key is to paralyse the British trade".<ref name="Directive 9" /> Instead of the Wehrmacht attacking the French, the Luftwaffe ] was to block imports to Britain and attack seaports. "Should the enemy resort to terror measures{{snd}}for example, to attack our towns in western Germany" they could retaliate by bombing industrial centres and London. Parts of this appeared on 29 November in "Directive No. 9" as future actions once the coast had been conquered.<ref name="Murray 33" /> On 24 May 1940 "Directive No. 13" authorised attacks on the blockade targets, as well as retaliation for RAF bombing of industrial targets in the Ruhr.<ref name="Magenheimer 24" />


After the defeat of France, the OKW felt they had won the war, and some more pressure would persuade Britain to give in. On 30 June, the OKW Chief of Staff Alfred Jodl issued his paper setting out options: the first was to increase attacks on shipping, economic targets and the RAF: air attacks and food shortages were expected to break morale and lead to capitulation. Destruction of the RAF was the first priority, and invasion would be a last resort. Göring's operational directive issued the same day ordered the destruction of the RAF to clear the way for attacks cutting off seaborne supplies to Britain. It made no mention of invasion.<ref name="Murray 44-5" />{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=31, 110, 122}}
Initial ''Luftwaffe'' estimates allotted four days to defeat ] in southern England, followed by four weeks for the bombers and long-range fighters to mop up the rest of the country and destroy the UK's aircraft industry. The plan was to begin with attacks on airfields near the coast, gradually moving inland toward London and the ring of Sector airfields defending it. Later reassessments gave the ''Luftwaffe'' five weeks to establish temporary air superioriity over England within the period from ] to ].<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 119</ref> To achieve this goal, the RAF had to be destroyed on the ground or in the air with the ''Luftwaffe'' maintaining a high enough kill ratio to avoid depleting its own forces to such a level that it could not support an invasion. The only alternative to the goal of air superiority was a terror campaign aimed at the civilian population, but this alternative was considered unfeasible and expressly forbidden by Hitler.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 119</ref>


====Invasion plans====
The ''Luftwaffe'' kept broadly to this scheme, but its commanders had differences of opinion on strategy. The commander of ''Luftflotte 3'', Hugo Sperrle, wanted to eradicate the air defence infrastructure by bombing. His counterpart in ''Luftflotte 2'', Albert Kesselring, championed attacking ] directly&mdash;either to bombard the British government into submission or to draw RAF fighters into a decisive battle. Göring did nothing to resolve this disagreement between his commanders, and only vague directives were set down during the initial stages of the battle, with Göring seemingly unable to decide upon which strategies to pursue.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 122</ref> Göring seemed at times obsessed with maintaining his own power base in the Luftwaffe and indulging his outdated beliefs on air fighting, which were later to lead to tactical and strategic errors.
In November 1939, the OKW reviewed the potential for an air- and seaborne invasion of Britain: the Kriegsmarine was faced with the threat the Royal Navy's larger ] posed to a crossing of the ], and together with the ] viewed control of airspace as a necessary precondition. The German navy thought air superiority alone was insufficient; the German naval staff had already produced a study (in 1939) on the possibility of an invasion of Britain and concluded that it also required naval superiority.<ref>Operation Sea Lion – The German Invasion Plans section (David Shears) Thornton Cox 1975 – p. 156</ref> The Luftwaffe said invasion could only be "the final act in an already victorious war."{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=106–107}}

Hitler first discussed the idea of an invasion at a 21 May 1940 meeting with Grand Admiral Erich Raeder, who stressed the difficulties and his own preference for a blockade. OKW Chief of Staff Jodl's 30 June report described invasion as a last resort once the British economy had been damaged and the Luftwaffe had full air superiority. On 2 July, OKW requested preliminary plans.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=31–33}}{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=68–69}}

In Britain, Churchill described "the great invasion scare" as "serving a very useful purpose" by "keeping every man and woman tuned to a high pitch of readiness".{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=70–71}} Historian ] stated that on 10 July Churchill advised the War Cabinet that invasion could be ignored, as it "would be a most hazardous and suicidal operation".{{sfn|Deighton|1996|p=77}}

On 11 July, Hitler agreed with Raeder that invasion would be a last resort, and the Luftwaffe advised that gaining air superiority would take 14 to 28 days. Hitler met his army chiefs, ] and ], at the Berchtesgaden on 13 July where they presented detailed plans on the assumption that the navy would provide safe transport.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=111}} Von Brauchitsch and Halder were surprised that Hitler took no interest in the invasion plans, unlike his usual attitude toward military operations,{{sfn|Bishop|2010|p=105}} but on 16 July he issued Directive No. 16, ordering preparations for Operation Sea Lion.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=107–108}}

The navy insisted on a narrow beachhead and an extended period for landing troops; the army rejected these plans: the Luftwaffe could begin an air attack in August. Hitler held a meeting of his army and navy chiefs on 31 July. The navy said 22 September was the earliest possible date and proposed postponement until the following year, but Hitler preferred September. He then told von Brauchitsch and Halder that he would decide on the landing operation eight to fourteen days after the air attack began. On 1 August, he issued Directive No. 17 for intensified air and sea warfare, to begin with Adlertag on or after 5 August, subject to weather, keeping options open for negotiated peace or blockade and siege.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=113–114}}

====Independent air attack====
Under the continuing influence of the 1935 "Conduct of the Air War" doctrine, the main focus of the Luftwaffe command (including Göring) was in concentrating attacks to destroy enemy armed forces on the battlefield, and "blitzkrieg" ] of the army succeeded brilliantly. They reserved ] for a stalemate situation or revenge attacks, but doubted if this could be decisive on its own and regarded bombing civilians to destroy homes or undermine morale as a waste of strategic effort.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=42–43, 60–65}}{{sfn|Magenheimer|2015|p=}}

The defeat of France in June 1940 introduced the prospect for the first time of independent air action against Britain. A July '']'' paper asserted that Germany was by definition an air power: "Its chief weapon against England is the Air Force, then the Navy, followed by the landing forces and the Army." In 1940, the Luftwaffe would undertake a "''strategic offensive'' ... on its own and independent of the other services", according to an April 1944 German account of their military mission. Göring was convinced that strategic bombing could win objectives that were beyond the army and navy, and gain political advantages in the Third Reich for the Luftwaffe and himself.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=66–67, 70, 75, 690}} He expected air warfare to decisively force Britain to negotiate, as all in the OKW hoped, and the Luftwaffe took little interest in planning to support an invasion.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=114}}<ref name="Murray 44-5" />

==Opposing forces==
{{Main|Aircraft of the Battle of Britain}}
{{Further|RAF Fighter Command Order of Battle 1940|Luftwaffe Order of Battle August 1940|List of officially accredited Battle of Britain squadrons}}
The Luftwaffe faced a more capable opponent than any it had previously met: a sizeable, highly coordinated, well-supplied, modern air force.

===Fighters===
]E-3]]

The Luftwaffe's ] and ] fought against the RAF's workhorse ] and the less numerous ]; Hurricanes outnumbered Spitfires in RAF Fighter Command by about 2:1 when war broke out.<ref>{{harvnb|Crosby|2002|p=84}}</ref> The Bf 109E had a better climb rate and was up to 40&nbsp;mph faster in level flight than the Rotol (constant speed propeller) equipped Hurricane Mk I, depending on altitude.<ref> ''wwiiaircraftperformance.org''. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.</ref> The speed and climb disparity with the original non-Rotol Hurricane was even greater. By mid-1940, all RAF Spitfire and Hurricane fighter squadrons converted to 100 octane aviation fuel,<ref>{{harvnb|Lloyd|Pugh|2004|p=139}}</ref> which allowed their ] engines to generate significantly more power and an approximately 30&nbsp;mph increase in speed at low altitudes<ref> ''wwiiaircraftperformance.org''. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.</ref><ref> ''wwiiaircraftperformance.org''. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.</ref> through the use of an ].<ref>{{harvnb|Sarkar|2011|pp=66–67}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|McKinstry|2010|p=86}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Jones|1970|p=187}}</ref> In September 1940, the more powerful Mk IIa series 1 Hurricanes started entering service in small numbers.<ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1989|pp=415, 516, 526, 796}}</ref> This version was capable of a maximum speed of {{convert|342|mph|km/h|abbr=on}}, some 20&nbsp;mph more than the original (non-Rotol) Mk I, though it was still 15 to 20&nbsp;mph slower than a Bf 109 (depending on altitude).<ref>{{harvnb|Harvey-Bailey|1995|p=135}}</ref>

] flown by ] ], ], September 1940]]

The performance of the Spitfire over Dunkirk came as a surprise to the '']'', although the German pilots retained a strong belief that the 109 was the superior fighter.<ref>{{harvnb|Holmes|1998|pp=18–19}}</ref> The British fighters were equipped with eight Browning ] (7.7mm) machine guns while most Bf 109Es had two ] supplemented by two ] machine guns.{{refn|Bf 109E-3 and E-4s had this armament, while the E-1, which was still used in large numbers, was armed with four 7.92mm machine guns.|group=nb}} The 20mm cannons were much more effective than the .303; during the Battle it was not unknown for damaged German bombers to limp home with up to two hundred .303 hits.<ref>RAF yearbook 1978 p61</ref> At some altitudes, the Bf 109 could outclimb the British fighter. It could also engage in vertical-plane negative-''g'' manoeuvres without the engine cutting out because its ] engine used ]; this allowed the 109 to dive away from attackers more readily than the ]-equipped Merlin. On the other hand, the Bf 109E had a much larger turning circle than its two foes.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=265–266}}</ref> In general, though, as Alfred Price noted in ''The Spitfire Story'':

{{blockquote|...&nbsp;the differences between the Spitfire and the Me 109 in performance and handling were only marginal, and in a combat they were almost always surmounted by tactical considerations of which side had seen the other first, which had the advantage of sun, altitude, numbers, pilot ability, tactical situation, tactical co-ordination, amount of fuel remaining, etc.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|2002|p=78}}</ref>}}

The Bf 109E was also used as a '']'' (''jagdbomber'', ]){{snd}}the E-4/B and E-7 models could carry a 250&nbsp;kg bomb underneath the fuselage, the later model arriving during the battle. The Bf 109, unlike the '']'', could fight on equal terms with RAF fighters after releasing its ].<ref>{{harvnb|Feist|1993|p=29}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Green|1980|p=73}}</ref>

At the start of the battle, the twin-engined Messerschmitt Bf 110C long-range ''Zerstörer'' ("Destroyer") was also expected to engage in air-to-air combat while escorting the Luftwaffe bomber fleet. Although the 110 was faster than the Hurricane and almost as fast as the Spitfire, its lack of manoeuvrability and acceleration meant that it was a failure as a long-range escort fighter. On 13 and 15 August, thirteen and thirty aircraft were lost, the equivalent of an entire ''Gruppe'', and the type's worst losses during the campaign.<ref>{{harvnb|Weal|1999|pp=47–48}}</ref> This trend continued with a further eight and fifteen lost on 16 and 17 August.<ref>{{harvnb|Weal|1999|p=49}}</ref>

The most successful role of the Bf 110 during the battle was as a ''Schnellbomber'' (fast bomber). The Bf 110 usually used a shallow dive to bomb the target and escape at high speed.<ref name="Bungay 2000, pp. 257–258."/><ref name="Weal 1999, pp. 42-51">{{harvnb|Weal|1999|pp=42–51}}</ref> One unit, ] – initially formed as the service test unit ('']'') for the emerging successor to the 110, the ] – proved that the Bf 110 could still be used to good effect in attacking small or "pinpoint" targets.<ref name="Bungay 2000, pp. 257–258.">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=257–258}}</ref>

The RAF's ] had some initial success over Dunkirk because of its resemblance to the Hurricane; Luftwaffe fighters attacking from the rear were surprised by its unusual gun turret.<ref>{{harvnb|Green|1962|p=33}}</ref> During the Battle of Britain, it proved hopelessly outclassed. For various reasons, the Defiant lacked any form of forward-firing armament, and the heavy turret and second crewman meant it could not outrun or outmanoeuvre either the Bf 109 or Bf 110. By the end of August, after disastrous losses, the aircraft was withdrawn from daylight service.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=84, 178, 269–273}}</ref><ref name="Ansell pp. 712–14">{{harvnb|Ansell|2005|pp=712–714}}</ref>

===Bombers===
] bombers during the Battle of Britain]]
The Luftwaffe's primary bombers were the ], ], and ] for level bombing at medium to high altitudes, and the Junkers Ju 87 ''Stuka'' for dive-bombing tactics. The He 111 was used in greater numbers than the others during the conflict, and was better known, partly due to its distinctive wing shape. Each level bomber also had a few reconnaissance versions accompanying them that were used during the battle.<ref name="Price 1980, pp.6-10">{{harvnb|Price|1980|pp=6–10}}</ref>

Although it had been successful in previous Luftwaffe engagements, the ''Stuka'' suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Britain, particularly on 18 August, due to its slow speed and vulnerability to fighter interception after dive-bombing a target. As the losses went up along with their limited payload and range, ''Stuka'' units were largely removed from operations over England and diverted to concentrate on shipping instead until they were eventually re-deployed to the Eastern Front in 1941. For some raids, they were called back, such as on 13 September to attack ].<ref>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=228}}</ref><ref name="Smith, p. 51">{{harvnb|Duncan Smith|2002|p=51}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Ward|2004|p=107}}</ref>

The remaining three bomber types differed in their capabilities; the Dornier Do 17 was the slowest and had the smallest bomb load; the Ju 88 was the fastest once its mainly external bomb load was dropped; and the He 111 had the largest (internal) bomb load.<ref name="Price 1980, pp.6-10"/> All three bomber types suffered heavy losses from the home-based British fighters, but the Ju 88 had significantly lower loss rates due to its greater speed and its ability to dive out of trouble (it was originally ]). The German bombers required constant protection by the Luftwaffe's fighter force. German escorts were not sufficiently numerous. ] were ordered to support more than 300–400 bombers on any given day.<ref>{{harvnb|Wright|1968|p=31}}</ref> Later in the conflict, when night bombing became more frequent, all three were used. Due to its smaller bomb load, the lighter Do 17 was used less than the He 111 and Ju 88 for this purpose.

On the British side, three bomber types were mostly used on night operations against targets such as factories, invasion ports and railway centres; the ], the ] and the ] were classified as heavy bombers by the RAF, although the Hampden was a medium bomber comparable to the He 111. The twin-engined ] and the obsolescent single-engined ] were both light bombers; the Blenheim was the most numerous of the aircraft equipping RAF Bomber Command and was used in attacks against shipping, ports, airfields and factories on the continent by day and by night. The Fairey Battle squadrons, which had suffered heavy losses in daylight attacks during the Battle of France, were brought up to strength with reserve aircraft and continued to operate at night in attacks against the invasion ports, until the Battle was withdrawn from UK front line service in October 1940.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120707085002/http://airlandseaweapons.devhub.com/blog/61173-fairey-battle/ |date=7 July 2012 }} ''airlandseaweapons.devhub.com, '' 16 August 2009. Retrieved: 3 November 2010.</ref>{{refn|"But night after night. the Battles and the Blenheims, the Wellingtons, the Whitleys and the Hampdens went forth."<ref name="richards1953">{{harvnb|Richards|1953|pp=186–187}}</ref>}}

===Pilots===
]n ] led ] and was, at the time, the RAF's leading ace]]

Before the war, the RAF's processes for selecting potential candidates were opened to men of all social classes through the creation in 1936 of the ], which "...&nbsp;was designed to appeal, to&nbsp;... young men&nbsp;... without any class distinctions&nbsp;..."<ref>{{harvnb|Terraine|1985|pp=44–45}}</ref> The older squadrons of the ] did retain some of their upper-class exclusiveness,<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=86}}</ref> but their numbers were soon swamped by the newcomers of the RAFVR; by 1 September 1939, 6,646 pilots had been trained through the RAFVR.<ref>{{harvnb|Terraine|1985|p=44}}</ref>

By mid-1940, there were about 9,000 pilots in the RAF to man about 5,000 aircraft, most of which were bombers.{{Citation needed|date=February 2009}} Fighter Command was never short of pilots, but the problem of finding sufficient numbers of fully trained fighter pilots became acute by mid-August 1940.<ref>{{harvnb|Bishop|1968|pp=85–87}}</ref> <!--This section needs to be reassessed and properly cited{{snd}} At all times, new pilots had "almost no chance at all" of surviving their first five ]s because of inexperience, because they received the most-damaged and least-reliable planes, and because they were likely to be their formations' "]"s and thus most vulnerable. For the survivors, the odds of survival rose during the next 15 sorties as their skill and confidence grew. After 20 the odds again decreased to zero.<ref>{{harvnb|Korda|2010|p=86–87}}</ref>--> With aircraft production running at 300 planes each week, only 200 pilots were trained in the same period. In addition, more pilots were allocated to squadrons than there were aircraft, as this allowed squadrons to maintain operational strength despite casualties and still provide for pilot leave.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 370">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=370}}</ref> Another factor was that only about 30% of the 9,000 pilots were assigned to operational squadrons; 20% of the pilots were involved in conducting pilot training, and a further 20% were undergoing further instruction, like those ] and in ] to the Commonwealth trainees, although already qualified. The rest were assigned to staff positions, since RAF policy dictated that only pilots could make many staff and operational command decisions, even in engineering matters. At the height of the fighting, and despite Churchill's insistence, only 30 pilots were released to the front line from administrative duties.<ref name="Ponting, 1940: Myth and reality, p.130">{{harvnb|Ponting|1991|p=130}}</ref><ref group=nb>The pilots occupying these administrative positions included such officers as Dowding, Park and Leigh-Mallory and the numbers actually fit to serve in front line fighter squadrons are open to question.</ref>

For these reasons, and the permanent loss of 435 pilots during the Battle of France alone<ref name="short hist 99"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110806021956/http://www.raf.mod.uk/rafcms/mediafiles/F21D57C4_9913_5321_BB9830F0BB762B4E.pdf |date=6 August 2011 }} ''RAF''.. Retrieved: 10 July 2011.</ref> along with many more wounded, and others lost in ], the RAF had fewer experienced pilots at the start of the Battle of Britain than the Luftwaffe. It was the lack of trained pilots in the fighting squadrons, rather than the ], that became the greatest concern for Air Chief Marshal Hugh Dowding, commander of Fighter Command. Drawing from regular RAF forces, the Auxiliary Air Force and the ], the British were able to muster some 1,103 fighter pilots on 1 July. Replacement pilots, with little flight training and often no gunnery training, suffered high casualty rates, thus exacerbating the problem.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 260.">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=260}}</ref>

The Luftwaffe, on the other hand, were able to muster a large number (1,450) of experienced fighter pilots.<ref name="Ponting, 1940: Myth and reality, p.130"/> Drawing from a cadre of Spanish Civil War veterans, these pilots already had comprehensive courses in aerial gunnery and instructions in tactics suited for fighter-versus-fighter combat.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 259.">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=259}}</ref> Training manuals discouraged heroism, stressing the importance of attacking only when the odds were in the pilot's favour. Despite the high levels of experience, German fighter formations did not provide a sufficient reserve of pilots to allow for losses and leave,<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 370"/> and the Luftwaffe was unable to produce enough pilots to prevent a decline in operational strength as the battle progressed.

== International participation ==

=== Allies ===
{{Main|Non-British personnel in the RAF during the Battle of Britain}}
] pilots of ] during the Battle of Britain.]]
About 20% of pilots who took part in the battle were from non-British countries. The Royal Air Force roll of honour for the Battle of Britain recognises 595 non-British pilots (out of 2,936) as flying at least one authorised operational ] with an eligible unit of the RAF or ] between 10 July and 31 October 1940.<ref name="Roll"/><ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1989|pp=757–790}}</ref> These included 145 ], 127 ]s, 112 ], 88 ], 10 Irish, 32 Australians, 28 ], 25 ], 13 French, 9 Americans, 3 Southern Rhodesians and individuals from ], ] and ].<ref> ''bbm.org.uk''. Retrieved: 29 January 2017.</ref> "Altogether in the fighter battles, the bombing raids, and the various patrols flown between 10 July and 31 October 1940 by the Royal Air Force, 1495 aircrew were killed, of whom 449 were fighter pilots, 718 aircrew from Bomber Command, and 280 from Coastal Command. Among those killed were 47 airmen from Canada, 24 from Australia, 17 from South Africa, 30 from Poland{{refn|Polish units in the composition of the RAF taking part in the Battle of Britain, first in composition, and then alongside the RAF fought four Polish squadrons: two bomber (300 and 301), 2 Hunting (302 and 303) and 81 Polish pilots in British squadrons, a total of 144 Polish pilots (killed 29 ), representing 5% of all the pilots of the RAF taking part in the battle. Poles shot down about 170 German aircraft, damaged 36, representing about 12% of the losses of the Luftwaffe. Squadron 303 was the best unit air, taking part in the Battle of Britain – reported shot down 126 Luftwaffe planes.|group=nb}}, 20 from Czechoslovakia and six from Belgium. Forty-seven New Zealanders lost their lives, including 15 fighter pilots, 24 bomber and eight coastal aircrew. The names of these Allied and Commonwealth airmen are inscribed in a memorial book that rests in the ] in Westminster Abbey. In the chapel is a stained glass window which contains the badges of the fighter squadrons which operated during the battle and the flags of the nations to which the pilots and aircrew belonged.<ref>Owen, R.E, Wellington, New Zealand: Government Printer, 1953, Volume 1, Chapter 4, p. 71.</ref> These pilots, some of whom had to flee their home countries because of German invasions, fought with distinction.

The ] was the highest-scoring fighter squadron of the Battle of Britain, even though it joined the fray two months after the battle had begun.<ref>Sikora, P. Barnsley, Air World (Pen & Sword): 2020</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Olson|Cloud|2003}}</ref><ref name="Zaloga and Hook 1982, p. 15">{{harvnb|Zaloga|Hook|1982|p=15}}</ref><ref name="Gretzyngier and Matusiak p. 25">{{harvnb|Gretzyngier|Matusiak|1998|p=25}}</ref> "Had it not been for the magnificent material contributed by the Polish squadrons and their unsurpassed gallantry," wrote Air Chief Marshal ], head of RAF Fighter Command, "I hesitate to say that the outcome of the Battle would have been the same."<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.bbc.com/news/stories-45516556|title=The Battle of Britain's enigmatic Czech hero|first=Chris|last=Bowlby|date=15 September 2018|work=BBC News}}</ref>

=== Axis ===
{{Main|Corpo Aereo Italiano}}
At the urging of Italian dictator Benito Mussolini, an element of the Italian Royal Air Force ('']'') called the Italian Air Corps (''Corpo Aereo Italiano'' or CAI) took part in the later stages of the Battle of Britain. It first saw action on 24 October 1940 when a force of ] medium bombers attacked the port at Harwich. The CAI achieved limited success during this and subsequent raids. The unit was redeployed in January 1941, having claimed to have shot down at least nine British aircraft. This was inaccurate and their actual successes were much lower.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=347–348}}{{sfn|Pearson|Gorman|2020|pp=168–171}}

==Luftwaffe strategy==
], the commander of the ''Luftwaffe'']]
The indecision of ] over ] was reflected in shifts in ''Luftwaffe'' strategy. The doctrine of concentrated ] of the army at the battlefront succeeded against ], ], the Low Countries and France but incurred significant losses. The ''Luftwaffe'' had to build or repair bases in the conquered territories, and rebuild their strength. In June 1940 they began regular armed reconnaissance flights and sporadic ''Störangriffe'', nuisance raids of one or a few bombers by day and night. These gave crews practice in navigation and avoiding air defences and set off air raid alarms which disturbed civilian morale. Similar nuisance raids continued throughout the battle, into late 1940. Scattered ]-laying sorties began at the outset and increased gradually over the battle period.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=67–68, 71, 80, 92}}{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=61–62, 65–66}}

Göring's operational directive of 30 June ordered the destruction of the RAF, including the aircraft industry, to end RAF bombing raids on Germany and facilitating attacks on ports and storage in the ''Luftwaffe'' blockade of Britain.<ref name="Murray 44-5" /> Attacks on Channel shipping in the '']'' began on 4 July, and were formalised on 11 July in an order by ] which added the arms industry as a target.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=122}}{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=82–83}} On 16 July, Directive No. 16 ordered preparations for ] and on the next day the ''Luftwaffe'' was ordered to stand by in full readiness. Göring met his air fleet commanders and on 24 July issued orders for gaining ], protecting the army and navy if the invasion went ahead and attacking Royal Navy ships and continuing the blockade. Once the RAF had been defeated, ''Luftwaffe'' bombers were to move forward beyond London without the need for fighter escort, destroying military and economic targets.{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=72}}

At a meeting on 1 August the command reviewed plans produced by each '']'' with differing proposals for targets including whether to bomb airfields but failed to decide a priority. Intelligence reports gave Göring the impression that the RAF was almost defeated, raids would attract British fighters for the ''Luftwaffe'' to shoot down.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=123–125}} On 6 August he finalised plans for '']'' (Eagle Day) with ], ] and ]; the destruction of RAF Fighter Command in the south of England was to take four days, with lightly escorted small bomber raids leaving the main fighter force free to attack RAF fighters. Bombing of military and economic targets was then to systematically extend up to the Midlands until daylight attacks could proceed unhindered over the whole of Britain.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=56–57, 61–62}}{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=82–83}}

Bombing of London was to be held back while these night time "destroyer" attacks proceeded over other urban areas, then, in the culmination of the campaign, a major attack on the capital was intended to cause a crisis, with refugees fleeing London just as ] was to begin.{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=85}} With hopes fading for the possibility of invasion, on 4 September Hitler authorised a main focus on day and night attacks on tactical targets, with London as the main target, which became known as ]. With increasing difficulty in defending bombers in day raids, the ''Luftwaffe'' shifted to a ] campaign of night raids aiming to overcome British resistance by damaging infrastructure and food stocks, though intentional terror bombing of civilians was not sanctioned.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=78–89}}

===Regrouping of ''Luftwaffe'' in ''Luftflotten''===

], the commander of '']'']]
The ''Luftwaffe'' regrouped after the Battle of France into three ''Luftflotten'' (Air Fleets) opposite Britain's southern and eastern coasts. ] (''Generalfeldmarschall'' Albert Kesselring), was responsible for the bombing of south-east England and the ] area. ] (''Generalfeldmarschall'' ]) concentrated on the ], ], the Midlands and north-west England. ] ('']'' ]) from his headquarters in ], attacked the north of England and ]. As the battle progressed, command responsibility shifted, with ''Luftflotte'' 3 taking more responsibility for the night bombing and the main daylight operations fell upon ''Luftflotte'' 2.

Initial ''Luftwaffe'' estimates were that it would take four days to defeat RAF Fighter Command in southern England. This would be followed by a four-week offensive during which the bombers and long-range fighters would destroy all military installations throughout the country and wreck the British aircraft industry. The campaign was planned to begin with attacks on airfields near the coast, gradually moving inland to attack the ring of sector airfields defending London. Later reassessments gave the ''Luftwaffe'' five weeks, from 8 August to 15 September, to establish temporary air superiority over England.<ref name="Bungay p. 119">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=119}}</ref> Fighter Command had to be destroyed, either on the ground or in the air, yet the ''Luftwaffe'' had to preserve its strength to be able to support the invasion; the ''Luftwaffe'' had to maintain a high "kill ratio" over the RAF fighters. The only alternative to the goal of air superiority was a ] campaign aimed at the civilian population but this was considered a last resort and it was forbidden by Hitler.<ref name="Bungay p. 119"/> The ''Luftwaffe'' kept broadly to this scheme but its commanders had differences of opinion on strategy. Sperrle wanted to eradicate the air defence infrastructure by bombing it. Kesselring championed attacking London directly – either to bombard the British government into submission or to draw RAF fighters into a decisive battle. Göring did nothing to resolve this disagreement between his commanders and gave only vague directives during the initial stages of the battle, Göring seemingly unable to decide upon which strategy to pursue.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=122}}


===Tactics=== ===Tactics===
]]]
The ''Luftwaffe'' varied its tactics considerably to try to find a way through the RAF defences. It launched many free-roving fighter sweeps, known as ''Freie Jagd'' ("Free Hunts"), to draw up RAF fighters. RAF fighter controllers, however, were often able to detect these and position squadrons to avoid them, keeping to Dowding's plan to preserve fighter strength for the bomber formations. The ''Luftwaffe'' also tried using small formations of bombers as bait, covering them with large numbers of escorts. This was more successful, but escort duty tied the fighters to the bombers' slow speed and made them more vulnerable. Casualties were greatest among the escort units.


====Fighter formations====
Standard tactics for raids soon became an amalgam of techniques. A free hunt would precede a raid to try to sweep any defenders out of the raid's path. The bombers would then fly in at altitudes between 10,000 and 16,000 feet, sometimes closely escorted by fighters. A 'detached' escort, or 'top cover,' would fly above the bombers and maintain a distant watch.
] employed a loose section of two (called ] ), based on a leader (''Rottenführer'') followed at a distance of about {{cvt|200|m|yd}} by his wingman, ''Rottenhund'' pack dog or ''Katschmarek'', the turning radius of a Bf 109, enabling both aircraft to turn together at high speed.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 259." /><ref>{{harvnb|Stedman|2012|p=58}}</ref> The ''Katschmarek'' flew slightly higher and was trained always to stay with his leader. With more room between them, both could spend less time maintaining formation and more time looking around and covering each other's ]. Attacking aircraft could be sandwiched between the two 109s.<ref name="Price 1980, pp. 12-13">{{harvnb|Price|1980|pp=12–13}}</ref> The formation was developed from principles formulated by the ] ] ] in 1916. In 1934 the ] adopted similar formations, called ''partio'' (patrol; two aircraft) and ''parvi'' (two patrols; four aircraft), for similar reasons, though ''Luftwaffe'' pilots during the ] (led by ] and ], among others) are generally given credit.<ref>Nikunen, Heikki. {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110607103944/http://www.saunalahti.fi/~fta/fintac-1.htm |date=7 June 2011 }} FI: ''Saunalahti,'' January 2006. Retrieved: 26 April 2008.</ref> The ''Rotte'' allowed the ''Rottenführer'' to concentrate on shooting down aircraft but few wingmen had the chance, leading to some resentment in the lower ranks where it was felt that the high scores came at their expense.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=163–164}}</ref> Two ''Rotten'' combined as a '']'', where all the pilots could watch what was happening around them. Each ''Schwarm'' in a ''Staffel'' flew at staggered heights and with about {{cvt|200|m|yd}} between them, making the formation difficult to spot at longer ranges and allowing for a great deal of flexibility.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 259."/> By using a tight "cross-over" turn, a ''Schwarm'' could quickly change direction.<ref name="Price 1980, pp. 12-13"/>


The Bf 110s adopted the same ''Schwarm'' formation as the 109s but were seldom able to use this to the same advantage. The Bf 110's most successful method of attack was the "bounce" from above. When attacked, ''Zerstörergruppen'' increasingly resorted to forming large ], where each Bf 110 guarded the tail of the aircraft ahead of it. Göring ordered that they be renamed "offensive circles" in a vain bid to improve rapidly declining morale.<ref>{{harvnb|Weal|1999|p=50}}</ref> These conspicuous formations were often successful in attracting RAF fighters that were sometimes "bounced" by high-flying Bf 109s. This led to the often repeated misconception that the Bf 110s were escorted by Bf 109s.
''Luftwaffe'' tactics were influenced by their fighters, which were divided into single-engined ]s and twin-engine ]s. The Bf 110 ''Zerstörer'' (destroyer) proved too vulnerable to the nimble single-engined RAF fighters. Soon, they had to be given escorts of their own and were eventually restricted in their employment. This meant the bulk of fighter duties fell on the Bf 109. Fighter tactics were then complicated by bomber crews who demanded closer protection against the RAF. Because they had his ear after the hard-fought battles of ] and ], Göring ordered an increase in close escort duties. This shackled many Bf 109s to the bombers and, although they were more successful at protecting the bombing forces, casualties amongst the fighters mounted. Tactical flexibility was further hampered by ''Luftwaffe'' rejecting ] for their 109s, despite them being available; unquestionably, many German fighter pilots drowned for lack of fuel who would otherwise have survived.<ref>Deighton, ''Fighter''.</ref>

====Higher-level dispositions====
] left by British and German aircraft after a ]]]

''Luftwaffe'' tactics were influenced by their fighters. The Bf 110 proved too vulnerable against the nimble single-engined RAF fighters and the bulk of fighter escort duties devolved to the Bf 109. Fighter tactics were then complicated by bomber crews who demanded closer protection. After the hard-fought battles of 15 and 18 August, Göring met his unit leaders. The need for the fighters to meet up on time with the bombers was stressed. It was also decided that one bomber ''Gruppe'' could only be properly protected by several ''Gruppen'' of 109s. Göring stipulated that as many fighters as possible were to be left free for ''Freie Jagd'' ("Free Hunts": a free-roving fighter sweep preceded a raid to try to sweep defenders out of the raid's path). The Ju 87 units, which had suffered heavy casualties, were only to be used under favourable circumstances.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=232–233}}</ref> In early September, due to increasing complaints from the bomber crews about RAF fighters seemingly able to get through the escort screen, Göring ordered an increase in close escort duties. This decision shackled many of the Bf 109s to the bombers and although they were more successful at protecting the bombers, casualties amongst the fighters mounted primarily because they were forced to fly and manoeuvre at reduced speeds.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=305}}</ref>

The ''Luftwaffe'' varied its tactics to break Fighter Command. It launched many ''Freie Jagd'' to draw up RAF fighters. RAF fighter controllers were often able to detect these and position squadrons to avoid them, keeping to Dowding's plan to preserve fighter strength for the bomber formations. The ''Luftwaffe'' also tried using small formations of bombers as bait, covering them with large numbers of escorts. This was more successful but escort duty kept the fighters tied to the slower bombers making them more vulnerable.

By September, standard tactics for raids had become an amalgam of techniques. A ''Freie Jagd'' would precede the main attack formations. The bombers would fly in at altitudes between {{cvt|16000|and|20000|ft|m|order=flip|-3}}, closely escorted by fighters. Escorts were divided into two parts (usually ''Gruppen''), some operating close to the bombers and others a few hundred yards away and a little above. If the formation was attacked from the starboard, the starboard section engaged the attackers, the top section moving to starboard and the port section to the top position. If the attack came from the port side the system was reversed. British fighters coming from the rear were engaged by the rear section and the two outside sections similarly moving to the rear. If the threat came from above, the top section went into action while the side sections gained height to be able to follow RAF fighters down as they broke away. If attacked, all sections flew in defensive circles. These tactics were skilfully evolved and carried out and were difficult to counter.<ref>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=216}}</ref>

], the successful leader of III./JG 26, became '']'' of ] on 22 August.]]
] noted:

{{blockquote|We had the impression that, whatever we did, we were bound to be wrong. Fighter protection for bombers created many problems which had to be solved in action. Bomber pilots preferred close screening in which their formation was surrounded by pairs of fighters pursuing a zigzag course. Obviously, the visible presence of the protective fighters gave the bomber pilots a greater sense of security. However, this was a faulty conclusion, because a fighter can only carry out this purely defensive task by taking the initiative in the offensive. He must never wait until attacked because he then loses the chance of acting. We fighter pilots certainly preferred the free chase during the approach and over the target area. This gives the greatest relief and the best protection for the bomber force.<ref>{{harvnb|Holmes|2007|p=69}}</ref>}}

The biggest disadvantage faced by Bf 109 pilots was that without the benefit of long-range ]s (which were introduced in limited numbers in the late stages of the battle), usually of {{cvt|300|L|impgal usgal|adj=on}} capacity, the 109s had an ] of just over an hour and, for the 109E, a {{cvt|600|km|mi}} range. Once over Britain, a 109 pilot had to keep an eye on a red "low fuel" light on the instrument panel: once this was illuminated, he was forced to turn back and head for France. With the prospect of two long flights over water and knowing their range was substantially reduced when escorting bombers or during combat, the ''Jagdflieger'' coined the term '']'' or "Channel sickness".<ref>{{harvnb|Price|1980|pp=13–15}}</ref>


===Intelligence=== ===Intelligence===
The ''Luftwaffe'' was ill-served by its lack of ] on the British defences. German intelligence services were fractured and plagued by rivalries; their overall performance was amateurish. By 1940, there were few if any German agents operating in the UK and a handful of bungled attempts to insert spies into the country were foiled. This meant the ''Luftwaffe'' had almost no recent knowledge of the workings of the RAF's air defences, in particular of the crucial command and control system built before the war. Even when good information existed, such as 5th ''Abteilung'''s November 1939 assessment of Fighter Command strengths and capabilities, it was ignored if it did not match conventional preconceptions. The Luftwaffe was ill-served by its lack of ] about the British defences.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 68">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=68}}</ref> The German intelligence services were fractured and plagued by ]; their performance was "amateurish".<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=69–70}}</ref> By 1940, there were few German agents operating in Great Britain and a handful of bungled attempts to insert spies into the country were foiled.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=186}}</ref>

As a result of intercepted radio transmissions, the Germans began to realise that the RAF fighters were being controlled from ground facilities; in July and August 1939, for example, the airship '']'', which was packed with equipment for listening in on RAF radio and RDF transmissions, flew around the coasts of Britain. Although the Luftwaffe correctly interpreted these new ground control procedures, they were incorrectly assessed as being rigid and ineffectual. A British ] system was well known to the Luftwaffe from intelligence gathered before the war, but the highly developed "]" linked with fighter control had been a well-kept secret.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=68–69}}</ref><ref>{{dead link|date=December 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} ''ProFTPd''. Retrieved: 13 June 2008.</ref> Even when good information existed, such as a November 1939 ''Abwehr'' assessment of Fighter Command strengths and capabilities by ''Abteilung V'', it was ignored if it did not match conventional preconceptions.

On 16 July 1940, ''Abteilung V'', commanded by '']'' ], produced a report on the RAF and on Britain's defensive capabilities which was adopted by the frontline commanders as a basis for their operational plans. One of the most conspicuous failures of the report was the lack of information on the RAF's RDF network and control systems capabilities; it was assumed that the system was rigid and inflexible, with the RAF fighters being "tied" to their home bases.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 188.">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=188}}</ref><ref name="16 July report on RAF defensive capabilities"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080827042806/http://ftp1.us.proftpd.org/hyperwar//ETO/BOB/BoB-German/BoB-German-A.html |date=27 August 2008 }}. ''ProFTPd''.. Retrieved: 13 June 2008.</ref> An optimistic (and, as it turned out, erroneous) conclusion reached was:

{{blockquote|'''D. Supply Situation'''...&nbsp;At present the British aircraft industry produces about 180 to 300 first line fighters and 140 first line bombers a month. In view of the present conditions relating to production (the appearance of raw material difficulties, the disruption or breakdown of production at factories owing to air attacks, the increased vulnerability to air attack owing to the fundamental reorganisation of the aircraft industry now in progress), it is believed that for the time being output will decrease rather than increase.

In the event of an intensification of air warfare it is expected that the present strength of the RAF will fall, and this decline will be aggravated by the continued decrease in production.<ref name="16 July report on RAF defensive capabilities" />}}

Because of this statement, reinforced by another more detailed report, issued on 10 August, there was a mindset in the ranks of the Luftwaffe that the RAF would run out of frontline fighters.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 188."/> The Luftwaffe believed it was weakening Fighter Command at three times the actual attrition rate.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=193}}</ref> Many times, the leadership believed Fighter Command's strength had collapsed, only to discover that the RAF were able to send up defensive formations at will.


Throughout the battle, the ''Luftwaffe'' was plagued by poor intelligence; as a result, the ''Luftwaffe'' had to launch numerous reconnaissance sorties. ]s proved easy prey for British fighters, even though for the better part of the battle, they were escorted by whole squadrons of 109s. Therefore the ''Luftwaffe'' operated 'blind' for much of the battle, unaware of their enemy's true strengths, capabilities and deployments. Many times the leadership believed Fighter Command's strength had collapsed, while raids against supposed fighter airfields fell instead on bomber or coastal defence stations. The results of bombing and air fighting were exaggerated, resulting in the ''Luftwaffe'' leadership becoming increasingly disconnected from reality. This lack of leadership and solid intelligence meant the Germans did not adopt any consistent strategy, even when the RAF had its back to the wall. Moreover, there was never a systematic focus on any one type of target (airbases, radar station, aircraft factories), so the already haphazard effort was further diluted.<ref>Deighton, ''Fighter''; Allen, ''Who Won the Battle of Britain?''</ref> Throughout the battle, the Luftwaffe had to use numerous reconnaissance sorties to make up for the poor intelligence. Reconnaissance aircraft (initially mostly Dornier Do 17s, but increasingly Bf 110s) proved easy prey for British fighters, as it was seldom possible for them to be escorted by Bf 109s. Thus, the Luftwaffe operated "blind" for much of the battle, unsure of its enemy's true strengths, capabilities, and deployments. Many of the Fighter Command airfields were never attacked, while raids against supposed fighter airfields fell instead on bomber or coastal defence stations. The results of bombing and air fighting were consistently exaggerated, due to inaccurate claims, over-enthusiastic reports and the difficulty of confirmation over enemy territory. In the euphoric atmosphere of perceived victory, the Luftwaffe leadership became increasingly disconnected from reality. This lack of leadership and solid intelligence meant the Germans did not adopt a consistent strategy, even when the RAF had its back to the wall. Moreover, there was never a systematic focus on one type of target (such as airbases, radar stations, or aircraft factories); consequently, the already haphazard effort was further diluted.<ref name="Allen">{{harvnb|Allen|1974}}{{Page needed|date=March 2015}}</ref>


===Navigational aids=== ===Navigational aids===
While the British were using radar more effectively than the Germans realised for air defence, the ''Luftwaffe'' attempted to press their own offensive advantage with advanced ] systems the British were initially not aware of. One of these was '']'' ("crooked leg"), a system where carefully positioned radio transmitters in friendly territory broadcast specially targeted navigational beams that intersected over specific bombing targets in enemy territory. Bombers equipped to detect these beams could be guided towards a target and receive a signal to drop their bombs when they were (roughly) overhead. This allowed for somewhat more accurate bombing at night when British air defence was at its weakest. While the British were using radar for air defence more effectively than the Germans realised, the Luftwaffe attempted to press its own offensive with advanced ] systems of which the British were initially not aware. One of these was '']'' ("bent leg"); this system was used at night and for raids where precision was required. It was rarely used during the Battle of Britain.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=342}}</ref>


===Air-sea rescue===
Although British intelligence had heard of proposals for this system they were not taken seriously until a British science advisor to ], ], gathered evidence of its existence and its threat. He then convinced the high command of the menace and confirmed it with special reconnaissance flights. Jones was put in charge of developing countermeasures, which often involved interfering with the beams to make attacking aircraft go widely off course. Although the Germans resorted to other navigational systems, Jones and the ] (TRE) were able to neutralise each in turn. This so-called ] resulted in a markedly reduced German bombing accuracy. With the beams no longer accurate, however, many civilian areas that would not normally have been targeted were bombed.
The Luftwaffe was much better prepared for the task of ] than the RAF, specifically tasking the '']'' unit, equipped with about 30 ] floatplanes, with picking up downed aircrew from the ], ] and the ]. In addition, Luftwaffe aircraft were equipped with life rafts and the aircrew were provided with sachets of a chemical called ] which, on reacting with water, created a large, easy-to-see, bright green patch.<ref>{{harvnb|Orange|2001|p=98}}</ref><ref name="Richards p. 159"/> In accordance with the ], the He 59s were unarmed and painted white with civilian registration markings and red crosses. Nevertheless, RAF aircraft attacked these aircraft, as some were escorted by Bf 109s.<ref name="Deere 1974, p. 89.">{{harvnb|Deere|1974|p=89}}</ref>


After single He 59s were forced to land on the sea by RAF fighters, on 1 and 9 July respectively,<ref name="Deere 1974, p. 89."/><ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1987|p=113}}</ref> a controversial order was issued to the RAF on 13 July; this stated that from 20 July, ''Seenotdienst'' aircraft were to be shot down. One of the reasons given by Churchill was:
==RAF Strategy==
===The Dowding System===
The keystone of the British defence was the complex infrastructure of detection, command, and control that ran the battle. This was the 'Dowding System', after its chief architect, ] Sir ], the leader of RAF Fighter Command.


{{blockquote|We did not recognise this means of rescuing enemy pilots so they could come and bomb our civil population again&nbsp;... all German air ambulances were forced down or shot down by our fighters on definite orders approved by the War Cabinet.<ref>{{harvnb|Churchill|1949|p=332}}</ref>}}
====Groups====
The UK's airspace was divided up into four Groups.
*] defended ] and the ] and was commanded by ] Sir ].
*] covered the southeast of England and the critical approaches to ] and was commanded by Air Vice-Marshal ].
*] defended the Midlands and ] and was led by Air Vice-Marshal ].
*] covered the north of England, ] and ] and was commanded by Air Vice-Marshal ].


The British also believed that their crews would report on convoys,<ref name="Richards p. 159"/> the ] issuing a communiqué to the German government on 14 July that Britain was
At the HQ of each Group (e.g. for 11 Group ]), information from Fighter Command headquarters would be noted on plotting tables, large maps on which counters marking the incoming raids would be moved, and RAF officers known as Fighter Controllers could then order a response.


{{blockquote|unable, however, to grant immunity to such aircraft flying over areas in which operations are in progress on land or at sea, or approaching British or Allied territory, or territory in British occupation, or British or Allied ships. Ambulance aircraft which do not comply with the above will do so at their own risk and peril.<ref>{{harvnb|Deere|1974|pp=95–96}}</ref>}}
Despite appearances, the Groups were not mutually supporting; Park, for instance, could not demand assistance from Quintin-Brand (from whom he often got it), nor from Leigh-Mallory (from whom he more often did not). This was because Dowding had never issued standing orders to assist, nor created a method to co-ordinate it.<ref>Deighton, ''Fighter''; Allen, ''Who Won the Battle of Britain?''</ref>


The white He 59s were soon repainted in camouflage colours and armed with defensive machine guns. Although another four He 59s were shot down by RAF aircraft,<ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1989|pp=602, 680}}</ref> the ''Seenotdienst'' continued to pick up downed Luftwaffe and Allied aircrew throughout the battle, earning praise from Adolf Galland for their bravery.<ref>{{harvnb|Galland|2005|p=33}}</ref>
====Sectors====
The Group areas were subdivided into Sectors; each commanding officer was assigned between two and four squadrons. Sector stations, comprising an ] with a command post, were the heart of this organisation, though they also had satellite ]s to disperse squadrons to. When ordered by their Group HQ, the sector stations would 'scramble' their squadrons into the air. Once airborne, the squadrons would be directed by radio-telephone (R/T) from their sector station. Squadrons could be ordered to patrol airfields or vital targets, or be 'vectored' to intercept incoming raids.


====Limitations==== ==RAF strategy==
<gallery mode="packed" heights="130">
Though it was the most sophisticated air defence system in the world at that time, the Dowding System had many limitations, including, but not often stressed, its emphatic need for qualified ground maintenance personnel, many of whom had received their training under the ] scheme instituted by ]. RDF (radar) was subject to significant errors and the ] had difficulties tracking raids at night and in bad weather. R/T communications with airborne fighters were restricted because of the RAF's use of High-Frequency (HF) radio sets. HF radio was limited in range and even with a network of relay stations, the squadrons could not roam more than one or two sectors from their airfields. It was also restricted to a single frequency ''per'' squadron, making inter-squadron communication impossible. Finally, the system for tracking RAF fighters, known as HF/DF or "]", restricted sectors to a maximum of four squadrons in the air.
File:Hugh Dowding.jpg|Commander-in-Chief, Air Chief Marshal ]
File:Sir Christopher Quintin Brand.jpg|10 Group Commander, Sir ]
File:Sir Keith Park.jpg|11 Group Commander, ]
File:Air Chf Mshl Leigh-Mallory.jpg|12 Group Commander, ]
File:Air Vice-Marshal Richard Saul.jpg|13 Group Commander, ]
</gallery>


===The Dowding system===
This is, in part, a reflection of the very novelty of the type of combat, as well as the control system. It was perfectly possible for Sector Control to have been assigned one frequency for all fighters to "listen out" on (or "guard", in modern parlance), with "roving" intercept guidance, rather than the close positive control used in the event, which limited controllers' ability to handle large numbers of interceptors.<ref>Allen, ''Who Won the Battle of Britain?''</ref>.
]
{{Main|Dowding system}}


During early tests of the ] system, the slow flow of information from the CH radars and observers to the aircraft often caused them to miss their "bandits". The solution, today known as the "]", was to create a set of reporting chains to move information from the various observation points to the pilots in their fighters. It was named after its chief architect, "Stuffy" Dowding.<ref>{{harvnb|Korda|2010|p=18}}</ref>
====Efficiency====
In spite of this, RAF Fighter Command was able to achieve high levels of efficiency, at times achieving interception rates greater than 80%. The R/T problems were solved late in the battle with the adoption of Very High-Frequency (VHF) radio sets, which gave clearer voice communications, had longer range, and provided multiple channels. For all of its faults, RAF's system of ground control directed its fighters to be where they were needed. The ''Luftwaffe'', with no such system, was always at a disadvantage.


Reports from CH radars and the ] were sent directly to Fighter Command Headquarters (FCHQ) at Bentley Priory where they were "filtered" to combine multiple reports of the same formations into single tracks. Telephone operators would then forward only the information of interest to the Group headquarters, where the map would be re-created. This process was repeated to produce another version of the map at the Sector level, covering a much smaller area. Looking over their maps, Group level commanders could select squadrons to attack particular targets. From that point, the Sector operators would give commands to the fighters to arrange an interception, as well as return them to base. Sector stations also controlled the ] in their area; an army officer sat beside each fighter controller and directed the gun crews when to open and cease fire.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|1980|p=26}}</ref>
====Effect of signals intelligence====

It is unclear how much the British intercepts of the ], used for high-security German radio communications, affected the battle. ], the information obtained from Enigma intercepts, gave the highest echelons of the UK's command a view of German intentions but it seems little of this material filtered down to Hugh Dowding's desk. (It would have had little tactical value in any case.) However, the ], monitoring the patterns of ''Luftwaffe'' radio traffic, contributed considerably to the early warning of raids.
The Dowding system dramatically improved the speed and accuracy of the information that flowed to the pilots. During the early war period, it was expected that an average interception mission might have a 30% chance of ever seeing their target. During the battle, the Dowding system maintained an average rate over 75%, with several examples of 100% rates – every fighter dispatched found and intercepted its target. In contrast, Luftwaffe fighters attempting to intercept raids had to randomly seek their targets and often returned home having never seen enemy aircraft. The result is what is now known as an example of "]"; RAF fighters were as effective as two or more Luftwaffe fighters, greatly offsetting, or overturning, the disparity in actual numbers.{{Citation needed|date=April 2018}}

===Intelligence===
While Luftwaffe intelligence reports underestimated British fighter forces and aircraft production, the British intelligence estimates went the other way: they overestimated German aircraft production, numbers and range of aircraft available, and numbers of Luftwaffe pilots. In action, the Luftwaffe believed from their pilot claims and the impression given by aerial reconnaissance that the RAF was close to defeat, and the British made strenuous efforts to overcome the perceived advantages held by their opponents.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=79–80}}

It is unclear how much the British intercepts of the ], used for high-security German radio communications, affected the battle. ], the information obtained from Enigma intercepts, gave the highest echelons of the British command a view of German intentions. According to ], who was the senior Air Staff representative in the Secret Intelligence Service,<ref>{{harvnb|Winterbotham|1975|p=13}}</ref> Ultra helped establish the strength and composition of the Luftwaffe's formations, the aims of the commanders<ref>{{harvnb|Winterbotham|1975|pp=61–63}}</ref> and provided early warning of some raids.<ref>{{harvnb|Winterbotham|1975|pp=68–69}}</ref> In early August it was decided that a small unit would be set up at FCHQ, which would process the flow of information from Bletchley and provide Dowding only with the most essential Ultra material; thus the Air Ministry did not have to send a continual flow of information to FCHQ, preserving secrecy, and Dowding was not inundated with non-essential information. Keith Park and his controllers were also told about Ultra.<ref>{{harvnb|Winterbotham|1975|p=65}}</ref> In a further attempt to camouflage the existence of Ultra, Dowding created a unit named ]. This unit (which later became ]), was equipped with Hurricanes and Spitfires and sent out aircraft to search for and report Luftwaffe formations approaching England.<ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1989|p=5}}</ref> In addition, the radio listening service (known as ]), monitoring the patterns of Luftwaffe radio traffic contributed considerably to the early warning of raids.


===Tactics=== ===Tactics===
], September 1940. During the battle 19 Squadron was part of the Duxford Wing.]]
] shortly before ].]]
The weight of the battle fell upon the RAF's 11 Group. Keith Park's tactics were to dispatch individual squadrons to intercept raids. The intention was to subject attackers to continual attacks by relatively small numbers of aircraft and try to break up the tight formations of bombers. Once formations had fallen apart, stragglers could be picked off one by one. Where multiple squadrons reached a raid the procedure was for the slower Hurricanes to tackle the bombers while the more agile Spitfires held up the fighter escort. This ideal was not always achieved, however, and sometimes the Spitfires and Hurricanes reversed roles.


====Fighter formations====
] at the ]'s ].]]
In the late 1930s, Fighter Command expected to face only bombers over Britain, not single-engined fighters. A series of "Fighting Area Tactics" were formulated and rigidly adhered to, involving a series of manoeuvres designed to concentrate a squadron's firepower to bring down bombers. RAF fighters flew in tight, ] ("vics") of three aircraft, with four such "sections" in tight formation. Only the ] at the front was free to watch for the enemy; the other pilots had to concentrate on keeping station.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=249}}</ref> Training also emphasised by-the-book attacks by sections breaking away in sequence. Fighter Command recognised the weaknesses of this structure early in the battle, but it was felt too risky to change tactics during the battle because replacement pilots{{snd}}often with only minimal flying time{{snd}}could not be readily retrained,<ref>{{harvnb|Price|1996|p=26}}</ref> and inexperienced pilots needed firm leadership in the air only rigid formations could provide.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=250}}</ref> German pilots dubbed the RAF formations ''Idiotenreihen'' ("rows of idiots") because they left squadrons vulnerable to attack.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 260."/><ref>{{harvnb|Holmes|2007|p=61}}</ref>
During the battle, some commanders, notably Trafford Leigh-Mallory of 12 Group, proposed squadrons be formed into ]s, consisting of at least three squadrons, to attack the enemy ''en masse'', a method pioneered by ]. Proponents of this tactic claimed interceptions in large numbers caused greater enemy losses while reducing their own casualties. Opponents pointed out the big wings would take too long to form up, and the strategy ran a greater risk of fighters being caught on the ground refuelling. The big wing idea also caused pilots to over-claim their kills, due to the confusion of a more intense battle-zone. This led to the belief big wings were far more effective than they actually were.


Front line RAF pilots were acutely aware of the inherent deficiencies of their own tactics. A compromise was adopted whereby squadron formations used much looser formations with one or two "weavers" flying independently above and behind to provide increased observation and rear protection; these tended to be the least experienced men and were often the first to be shot down without the other pilots even noticing that they were under attack.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 260."/><ref>{{harvnb|Price|1980|pp=28–30}}</ref> During the battle, ] under Squadron Leader ] adopted a variation of the German formation called the "fours in line astern", which was a vast improvement on the old three aircraft "vic". Malan's formation was later generally used by Fighter Command.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|1996|p=55}}</ref>
The issue caused intense friction between Park and Leigh-Mallory, as Leigh-Mallory's 12 Group were tasked with protecting 11 Group's airfields whilst Park's squadrons intercepted incoming raids. However, the delay in forming up Big Wings meant this air cover often did not arrive until after German bombers had hit 11 Group's airfields. Post-war analysis agrees Dowding's and Park's approach was best for 11 Group. However, the controversy affected Park's career after the battle and contributed to Dowding's dismissal from Fighter Command.


===The Bomber and Coastal Command contributions=== ====Squadron- and higher-level deployment====
The weight of the battle fell upon 11 Group. Keith Park's tactics were to dispatch individual squadrons to intercept raids. The intention was to subject incoming bombers to continual attacks by relatively small numbers of fighters and try to break up the tight German formations. Once formations had fallen apart, stragglers could be picked off one by one. Where multiple squadrons reached a raid the procedure was for the slower Hurricanes to tackle the bombers while the more agile Spitfires held up the fighter escort. This ideal was not always achieved, resulting in occasions when Spitfires and Hurricanes reversed roles.<ref name="Orange 2001, pp. 96, 100">{{harvnb|Orange|2001|pp=96, 100}}</ref> Park also issued instructions to his units to engage in frontal attacks against the bombers, which were more vulnerable to such attacks. Again, in the environment of fast-moving, three-dimensional air battles, few RAF fighter units were able to attack the bombers from head-on.<ref name="Orange 2001, pp. 96, 100"/>
] and ] aircraft flew offensive sorties against targets in Germany and France during the battle. After the initial disasters of the war, with ] bombers shot down in large numbers attacking ] and the near decimation of the ] squadrons sent to France, it became clear Bomber Command would have to operate mainly at night to achieve any results without very high losses.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 90.</ref> From ] ] a night-time bomber campaign was launched against German oil industry, communication, and forests/crops, mainly in the ].


] (RAF) pilots during the Battle of Britain, with a ] Mk I ''P3522'' in the backdrop]]
As the threat of the Luftwaffe mounted, Bomber Command changed targeting priority on ] ] to attack the German aircraft industry and to attack harbours and shipping able to support an invasion of Great Britain. From early August the assembling invasion fleet in French ports got a high priority target as well. The large barges intended by the Germans to transport troops across the Channel were targetted by bombers. In addition the Germans had few ] stations set up in France, meaning air defence of the French harbours were not nearly as good as the air defences over Germany. In September 1940 Bomber Command was directing some 60% of its strength against the Channel ports.


During the battle, some commanders, notably Leigh-Mallory, proposed squadrons be formed into "]s," consisting of at least three squadrons, to attack the enemy ''en masse'', a method pioneered by ].
Coastal Command directed its attention towards the protection of British shipping, and the destruction of enemy shipping. As invasion became more likely, it participated in the strikes on French harbours and airfields, laying mines, and mounting numerous reconnaissance missions over the enemy held coastline. In all, some 9,180 sorties where flown by bombers from July to October 1940. Compared to the 80,000 sorties flown by fighters it is relatively little, but bombers suffered about 50% the number of causalties as their fighter colleagues. The bomber contribution was therefore much more dangerous on a loss-per-sortie comparison. <ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 92.</ref>


Proponents of this tactic claimed interceptions in large numbers caused greater enemy losses while reducing their own casualties. Opponents pointed out the big wings would take too long to form up, and the strategy ran a greater risk of fighters being caught on the ground refuelling. The big wing idea also caused pilots to overclaim their kills, due to the confusion of a more intense battle zone. This led to the belief big wings were far more effective than they actually were.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=276–277, 309–310, 313–314, 320–321, 329–330, 331}}</ref>
==Phases of the Battle==
The Battle can be roughly divided into four phases:
*] &ndash; ]: ''Kanalkampf'', the Channel battles.
*] &ndash; ]: ''Adlerangriff'', the early assault against the coastal airfields.
*] &ndash; ]: the ''Luftwaffe'' targets the airfields. The critical phase of the battle.
*] onwards: the day attacks switch to British towns and cities.


The issue caused intense friction between Park and Leigh-Mallory, as 12 Group was tasked with protecting 11 Group's airfields whilst Park's squadrons intercepted incoming raids. The delay in forming up Big Wings meant the formations often did not arrive at all or until after German bombers had hit 11 Group's airfields.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=356}}</ref> Dowding, to highlight the problem of the Big Wing's performance, submitted a report compiled by Park to the Air Ministry on 15 November. In the report, he highlighted that during the period of 11 September – 31 October, the extensive use of the Big Wing had resulted in just 10 interceptions and one German aircraft destroyed, but his report was ignored.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=359}}</ref> Post-war analysis agrees Dowding and Park's approach was best for 11 Group.
===Kanalkampf===
] ]. (PS-V was shot down on ] ] over ] by ].)]]
The ''Kanalkampf'' comprised a series of running fights over convoys in the English Channel. It was launched partly because Kesselring and Sperrle were not sure about what else to do, and partly because it gave German aircrews some training and a chance to probe the British defenders.<ref>Bungay, ''The most Dangerous Enemy (2000)'', p. 122</ref> In general, these battles off the coast tended to favour the Germans, whose bomber escorts massively outnumbered the convoy patrols. The need for constant patrols over the convoys put a severe strain on RAF pilots and machines, wasting fuel, engine hours and exhausting the pilots, but eventually the number of ship-sinkings became so great the British ] cancelled all further convoys through the Channel. However, these early fights provided both sides with experience. They also gave the first indications that some of the aircraft, such as the RAF's ] turret-fighter and the ''Luftwaffe'''s Bf 110, were not up to the intense dog-fighting that would characterise the battle.


Dowding's removal from his post in November 1940 has been blamed on this struggle between Park and Leigh-Mallory's daylight strategy. The intensive raids and destruction wrought during ] damaged both Dowding and Park in particular, for the failure to produce an effective night-fighter defence system, something for which the influential Leigh-Mallory had long criticised them.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=354}}</ref>
===''Adlerangriff''===
The weather, which was to prove an important feature of the campaign, delayed ''Adlertag'', or ''Eagle Day'' until ] ]. On ] the first attempt was made to blind the Dowding system when aircraft from the specialist fighter-bomber unit ''Erprobungsgruppe 210'' attacked four radar stations. Three were briefly taken off the air but were back working within six hours. The raids appeared to show British radars were difficult to knock out for any length of time. The ''Luftwaffe'''s failure to mount repeated attacks on them allowed the RAF to get the radar stations back on the air.


===Bomber and Coastal Command contributions===
''Adlertag'' opened with a series of attacks on coastal airfields, used as forward landing grounds for the RAF fighters. As the week drew on, the airfield attacks moved further inland and repeated raids were made on the radar chain. ] saw "The Greatest Day" when the ''Luftwaffe'' mounted the largest number of sorties of the campaign. This day saw the one major intervention by ''Luftflotte'' 5 in the battle with an attack on the north of England. Believing the strength of Fighter Command to be concentrated away in the south, raiding forces from Denmark and Norway ran into strong resistance. Inadequately escorted by Bf 110s, bombers were shot down in large numbers. As a result of the casualties, ''Luftflotte'' 5 would not appear in strength again in the campaign.
] Mk IV of ]]]
] and ] aircraft flew offensive sorties against targets in Germany and France during the battle. An hour after the declaration of war, Bomber Command launched raids on warships and naval ports by day, and in night raids dropped leaflets as it was considered illegal to bomb targets which could affect civilians. After the initial disasters of the war, with ] bombers shot down in large numbers attacking ] and the slaughter of the ] squadrons sent to France, it became clear that they would have to operate mainly at night to avoid incurring very high losses.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=90}}</ref> Churchill came to power on 10 May 1940, and the War Cabinet on 12 May agreed that German actions justified "unrestricted warfare", and on 14 May they authorised an attack on the night of 14/15 May against oil and rail targets in Germany. At the urging of ], the Cabinet on 15 May authorised a full bombing strategy against "suitable military objectives", even where there could be civilian casualties. That evening, a night time bomber campaign began against the German oil industry, communications, and forests/crops, mainly in the ]. The RAF lacked accurate night navigation and carried small bomb loads.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=241–245}} As the threat mounted, Bomber Command changed targeting priority on 3 June 1940 to attack the German aircraft industry. On 4 July, the Air Ministry gave Bomber Command orders to attack ports and shipping. By September, the build-up of invasion barges in the Channel ports had become a top priority target.<ref name="Halpenny" />


On 7 September, the government issued a warning that the invasion could be expected within the next few days and, that night, Bomber Command attacked the Channel ports and supply dumps. On 13 September, they carried out another large raid on the Channel ports, sinking 80 large barges in the port of ].<ref name="Taylor and Mayer p.74"/> 84 barges were sunk in ] after another raid on 17 September and by 19 September, almost 200 barges had been sunk.<ref name="Halpenny"/> The loss of these barges may have contributed to Hitler's decision to postpone Operation Sea Lion indefinitely.<ref name="Halpenny">{{harvnb|Halpenny|1984|pp=8–9}}</ref> The success of these raids was in part because the Germans had few ] stations set up in France, so that air defences of the French harbours were not nearly as good as the air defences over Germany; Bomber Command had directed some 60% of its strength against the Channel ports.
]]]
], which saw the greatest number of casualties to both sides, has been dubbed "The Hardest Day". Following the grinding battles of the 18th, exhaustion and the weather reduced operations for most of a week, allowing the ''Luftwaffe'' to review their performance. "The Hardest Day" had sounded the end for the ] in the campaign. This veteran of ''blitzkrieg'' was too vulnerable to fighter attack over Britain and to preserve the Stuka force Göring withdrew it from the fighting. This removed the ''Luftwaffe'''s main precision-bombing weapon and shifted the burden of pin-point attacks on the already-stretched ''Erprobungsgruppe 210''. Göring was not finished: the Bf 110 had proven too clumsy for dog-fighting with single-engined fighters and its participation would also be scaled back. It would only be used when range required it or when sufficient single-engined escort could be provided.


The ] units also raided German-occupied airfields throughout July to December 1940, both during daylight hours and at night. Although most of these raids were unproductive, there were some successes; on 1 August, five out of twelve Blenheims sent to attack ] and ] (]) were able to destroy or heavily damage three Bf 109s of II./JG 27 and apparently kill a '']'' identified as a '']'' Albrecht von Ankum-Frank.{{Refn|Albrecht von Ankum-Frank was killed on 2 August 1940 in a ] at ].{{sfn|Prien|Stemmer|Rodeike|Bock|2002|p=403}}|group=nb}} Two other 109s were claimed by Blenheim gunners.<ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1989|p=552}}</ref>{{refn|This account is from ''Warner 2005, p. 253'' Another source, ''Ramsay 1989, p. 555'', lists no aircrew casualties and three 109s in total destroyed or damaged.|group=nb}} Another successful raid on Haamstede was made by a single Blenheim on 7 August which destroyed one 109 of 4./JG 54, heavily damaged another and caused lighter damage to four more.<ref>{{harvnb|Warner|2005|p=253}}</ref>
Göring made yet another fateful decision: to order more bomber escorts at the expense of free-hunting sweeps. To achieve this the weight of the attack now fell on ''Luftflotte'' 2, and the bulk of the Bf 109s in ''Luftflotte'' 3 were transferred to Kesselring's command, reinforcing the fighter bases in the Pas de Calais. Stripped of its fighters, ''Luftflotte'' 3 would concentrate on the night bombing campaign. Göring, expressing disappointment with the fighter performance thus far in the campaign, also made a large change in the command structure of the fighter units, replacing many ] with younger, more aggresive pilots like ] and ].<ref>Deighton, ''Fighter: The True Story of the Battle of Britain'', p.182</ref>


] Harbour, France during the Battle of Britain]]
Finally, Göring ordered attacks on the radar chain stopped. These were seen as unsuccessful and neither the ''Reichsmarschall'' nor his subordinates realised how vital the Chain Home stations were to the defence. It was known radar provided some early warning of raids, but the belief among German fighter pilots was, anything bringing up the ']' to fight was to be encouraged.


There were some missions that produced an almost 100% casualty rate amongst the Blenheims; one such operation was mounted on 13 August 1940 against a Luftwaffe airfield near ] in north-eastern ] by 12 aircraft of ]. One Blenheim returned early (the pilot was later charged and due to appear before a court martial, but was killed on another operation); the other eleven, which reached Denmark, were shot down, five by flak and six by Bf 109s. Of the 33 crewmen who took part in the attack, 20 were killed and 13 captured.<ref>{{harvnb|Warner|2005|pp=255, 266}}</ref>
===''Luftwaffe'' targets RAF airfields===
From ] onwards, the battle was essentially a slugging match between Kesselring's ''Luftflotte'' 2 and Park's 11 Group. The ''Luftwaffe'' concentrated all their strength on knocking out Fighter Command and made repeated attacks on the airfields. Of the 33 heavy attacks in the next two weeks, 24 were against airfields. The key sector stations were hit repeatedly: ] and ] four times each, ] and ] twice each. ], ], ], ] and ] were also attacked in strength. No fewer than seven attempts were made against ], which was not a Fighter Command aerodrome but was believed to be by the intelligence-starved Germans. At times these raids knocked out the sector stations, threatening the integrity of the Dowding system. Emergency measures had to be taken to keep the sectors operating.


As well as the bombing operations, Blenheim-equipped units had been formed to carry out long-range strategic reconnaissance missions over Germany and German-occupied territories. In this role, the Blenheims again proved to be too slow and vulnerable against Luftwaffe fighters, and they took constant casualties.<ref>{{harvnb|Warner|2005}}</ref>{{Page needed|date= March 2015}}
These were desperate times for the RAF, which was also taking many casualties in the air. Aircraft production could replace aircraft, but replacement pilots were barely keeping pace with losses, and novice flyers were being shot down at an alarming rate. To offset losses some 58 Fleet Air Arm fighter pilot volunteers were seconded to RAF squadrons, and a similar number of former Fairey Battle pilots, familiar with the Merlin engine, were utilised. Most replacements from OTU had as little as nine hours flying time and no combat training. At this point the ] came to the fore. Many squadrons and individual personnel from the air forces of the ]s were already attached to the RAF — ]ns, ], ]ers, ]ns and ]ns — they were bolstered by the arrival of fresh ] and ] squadrons. These squadrons had been held back by Dowding, who mistakenly thought the non-English speaking aircrew would have trouble working within his control system. In addition there were other nationals, including ], ] and even a ] pilot serving amongst the squadrons.


Coastal Command directed its attention towards the protection of British shipping, and the destruction of enemy shipping. As invasion became more likely, it participated in the strikes on French harbours and airfields, laying mines, and mounting numerous reconnaissance missions over the enemy-held coast. In all, some 9,180 sorties were flown by bombers from July to October 1940. Although this was much less than the 80,000 sorties flown by fighters, bomber crews suffered about half the total casualties borne by their fighter colleagues. The bomber contribution was, therefore, much more dangerous on a loss-per-sortie comparison.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=92}}</ref>
Polish flyers proved especially effective — the pre-war ] had lengthy, extensive and high standards of training and — with Poland conquered and under German occupation — the battle gave the Polish pilots ample opportunity to vent their hatred of the Germans. They reportedly had no qualms about flying directly over the parachutes of bailed-out Germans, collapsing them and sending them falling to their death, or simply machine-gunning them as they descended to earth.


Bomber, reconnaissance, and antisubmarine patrol operations continued throughout these months with little respite and none of the publicity accorded to Fighter Command. In his famous 20 August speech about "]", praising Fighter Command, Churchill also made a point of mentioning Bomber Command's contribution, adding that bombers were even then striking back at Germany; this part of the speech is often overlooked, even today.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=237}}</ref><ref name="Speech of 20 August 1940"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081216155830/http://www.winstonchurchill.org/i4a/pages/index.cfm?pageid=420 |date=16 December 2008 }} ''Winston Churchill''. Retrieved: 16 April 2008.</ref> The ] in ] lists in a roll of honour, 718 Bomber Command crew members, and 280 from Coastal Command who were killed between 10 July and 31 October.<ref>{{harvnb|Warner|2005|p=251}}</ref>
The RAF had the advantage of fighting over home territory. Pilots who bailed out of their shot-down aircraft could be back at their airfields within hours. For ''Luftwaffe'' aircrews, a bail out over England meant capture, while parachuting into the English Channel often meant drowning or death from exposure. Morale began to suffer and ''Kanalkrankheit'' ("Channel Sickness") — a form of combat fatigue — began to appear amongst the German pilots. Their replacement problem was even worse than the British. Though the ''Luftwaffe'' always maintained its numerical superiority, the slow appearance of replacement aircraft and pilots put increasing strain on the resources of the remaining attackers. Because of the shared hardships of the battle, due the constant strain on both the attacking Germans and defending British, a strange sort of camraderie occasionally appeared between the opposing sides. One British pilot, who bailed out after being shot down, recalled how a German fighter began circling him menacingly. He braced himself expecting to be machine-gunned, but the German eventually simply flew off, sparing him. After a savage dogfight, where an RAF pilot and a German both ran out of ammunition at the same time, both pilots looked at each other, threw their hands up, and laughed.


Bomber and Coastal Command attacks against invasion barge concentrations in Channel ports were widely reported by the British media during September and October 1940.<ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2015|pp=65–88}}</ref> In what became known as 'the Battle of the Barges' RAF attacks were claimed in British propaganda to have sunk large numbers of barges, and to have created widespread chaos and disruption to German invasion preparations. Given the volume of British propaganda interest in these bomber attacks during September and earlier October, it is striking how quickly this was overlooked once the Battle of Britain had been concluded. Even by mid-war, the bomber pilots' efforts had been largely eclipsed by a continuing focus on the Few, this a result of the Air Ministry's continuing valorisation of the ″fighter boys″, beginning with the March 1941 Battle of Britain propaganda pamphlet.<ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2015|pp=91–161}}</ref>
And yet, the ''Luftwaffe'' was winning this battle of the airfields. Another fortnight of this pounding and the RAF might have been forced to withdraw their squadrons from the south of England. This was not clear to the ''Luftwaffe'' command, which had watched its bomber force start to waste away and had grown desperate to deliver on the original timetable. They could not understand why Fighter Command had not collapsed, or how they were always able to get fighters to the places needed, no matter how many raids were sent. Something needed to be done to force a decisive battle.


===Air-sea rescue===
On ], Hitler ordered the ''Luftwaffe'' to bomb London, following RAF raids on ] on the night of ]&ndash;], themselves in reprisal after London and its suburbs had been unintentionally damaged by bombs on several occasions in late August. The Berlin raid had hurt Göring's pride, as he had previously claimed the British would never be allowed to bomb the city. Kesselring seized his chance and proposed a strategy change. In the face of Sperrle's arguments attacks on airfields should continue, Kesselring persuaded the ''Reichsmarschall'' to attack London. The raids would either panic the British population into submission, or force the "last fifty Spitfires" into the sky where they could be annihilated. This attack was no longer seen as a prerequisite for ''Seelöwe'', but was meant to be decisive in itself.
{{Main|Royal Air Force Marine Branch}}
One of the biggest oversights of the entire system was the lack of adequate air-sea rescue organisation. The RAF had started organising a system in 1940 with High Speed Launches (HSLs) based on flying boat bases and at some overseas locations, but it was still believed that the amount of cross-Channel traffic meant that there was no need for a rescue service to cover these areas. Downed pilots and aircrew, it was hoped, would be picked up by any boats or ships which happened to be passing by. Otherwise, the local life boat would be alerted, assuming someone had seen the pilot going into the water.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081024163019/http://www.raf.mod.uk/history_old/sar601.html |date=24 October 2008 }} UK: ''RAF''. Retrieved: 24 May 2008.</ref>


RAF aircrew were issued with a life jacket, nicknamed the "]," but in 1940 it still required manual inflation, which was almost impossible for someone who was injured or in shock. The waters of the ] and ] are cold, even in the middle of summer, and clothing issued to RAF aircrew did little to insulate them against these freezing conditions.{{r|Bungay 2000, p. 68}} The RAF also imitated the German practice of issuing ].<ref name="Richards p. 159">{{harvnb|Richards|1953|p=159}}</ref> A conference in 1939 had placed air-sea rescue under Coastal Command. Because pilots had been lost at sea during the "Channel Battle", on 22 August, control of RAF rescue launches was passed to the local naval authorities and 12 ] were given to Fighter Command to help look for pilots at sea. In all, some 200 pilots and aircrew were lost at sea during the battle. No proper air-sea rescue service was formed until 1941.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 68"/>
===Raids on British Cities===
]


==Phases of the battle==
For several months prior to ] ], when the first major London raid was launched, the ''Luftwaffe'' had bombed a series of British cities, killing more than 1,250 civilians in July and August. The ] raid targeted docks in the ] of the city, and over the coming days large raids were launched, some targeting the docks but others bombing indiscriminately. The RAF did come up, in greater numbers than the ''Luftwaffe'' expected. The ] was deployed for the first time, giving the German pilots a fright. Over the coming days, attacks on London continued. The break from bombing the airfields gave the RAF critical breathing space. It was the turning point.
]
The battle covered a shifting geographical area, and there have been differing opinions on significant dates: when the Air Ministry proposed 8 August as the start, Dowding responded that operations "merged into one another almost insensibly", and proposed 10 July as the onset of increased attacks.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=61–62}} With the caution that phases drifted into each other and dates are not firm, the ] states that five main phases can be identified:<ref name="RAF Museum phases">{{cite web | title=Introduction to the Phases of the Battle – History of the Battle of Britain – Exhibitions & Displays – Research | website=RAF Museum | url=http://www.rafmuseum.org.uk/research/online-exhibitions/history-of-the-battle-of-britain/introduction-to-the-phases-of-the-battle-of-britain.aspx | access-date=28 March 2016}}</ref>
* 26 June – 16 July: ''Störangriffe'' ("nuisance raids"), scattered small scale probing attacks both day and night, armed reconnaissance and mine-laying sorties. From 4 July, daylight '']'' ("] battles") against shipping.
* 17 July – 12 August: daylight ''Kanalkampf'' attacks on shipping intensify through this period, increased attacks on ports and coastal airfields, night raids on RAF and aircraft manufacturing.
* 13 August – 6 September: '']'' ("Eagle Attack"), the main assault; attempt to destroy the RAF in southern England, including massive daylight attacks on RAF airfields, followed from 19 August by heavy night bombing of ports and industrial cities, including suburbs of London.
* 7 September – 2 October: ] commences, main focus day and night attacks on London.
* 3–31 October: large scale night bombing raids, mostly on London; daylight attacks now confined to small scale fighter-bomber ''Störangriffe'' raids luring RAF fighters into dogfights.


===Small scale raids===
Without a doubt, the most damaging aspect of the switch to London was the longer range. The Bf 109 escorts had a limited fuel capacity, and by the time they arrived over the city, they had only ten minutes of flying time before they had to turn for home. This left many raids completely undefended by fighter escorts. The Battle of Britain culminated on ] ] with two massive waves of German attacks that were decisively repulsed by the RAF. The total casualties on this critical day were 60 German aircraft shot down versus only 26 RAF, roughly 2:1 in favour of the RAF. The German defeat caused Hitler to order, two days later, the postponement of preparations for the invasion of Britain. Henceforth, in the face of mounting losses in men, aircraft and the lack of adequate replacements, the ''Luftwaffe'' switched from daylight to night-time bombing. The threat of invasion was essentially over although the German night blitz on London and other British cities continued into 1941.
Following Germany's rapid territorial gains in the Battle of France, the Luftwaffe had to reorganise its forces, set up bases along the coast, and rebuild after heavy losses. It began small scale bombing raids on Britain on the night of 5/6 June, and continued sporadic attacks throughout June and July.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=47–49, 61}} The first large-scale attack was at night, on 18/19 June, when small raids scattered between Yorkshire and Kent involved in total 100 bombers.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|p=54}} These ''Störangriffe'' ("nuisance raids") which involved only a few aeroplanes, sometimes just one, were used to train bomber crews in both day and night attacks, to test defences and try out methods, with most flights at night. They found that, rather than carrying small numbers of large high explosive bombs, it was more effective to use more small bombs, similarly incendiaries had to cover a large area to set effective fires. These training flights continued through August and into the first week of September.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=71–72}} Against this, the raids also gave the British time to assess the German tactics, and invaluable time for the RAF fighters and anti-aircraft defences to prepare and gain practice.{{sfn|Overy|2001|p=66}}

] Operations Room at ], 1940]]
The attacks were widespread: over the night of 30 June alarms were set off in 20 counties by just 20 bombers, then next day the first daylight raids occurred during 1 July, on both ] and ]. On 3 July most flights were reconnaissance sorties, but 15 civilians were killed when bombs hit ] in Surrey.{{sfn|Bishop|2010|pp=80–81}} Numerous small ''Störangriffe'' raids, both day and night, were made daily through August, September and into the winter, with aims including bringing RAF fighters up to battle, destruction of specific military and economic targets, and setting off air-raid warnings to affect civilian morale: four major air-raids in August involved hundreds of bombers, in the same month 1,062 small raids were made, spread across the whole of Britain.{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=80}}

===Channel battles===
The '']'' comprised a series of running fights over convoys in the English Channel. It was launched partly because Kesselring and ] were not sure about what else to do, and partly because it gave German aircrews some training and a chance to probe the British defences.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|p=122}} Dowding could provide only minimal shipping protection, and these battles off the coast tended to favour the Germans, whose bomber escorts had the advantage of altitude and outnumbered the RAF fighters. From 9 July reconnaissance probing by ] bombers put a severe strain on RAF pilots and machines, with high RAF losses to Bf 109s. When nine ] ] went into action on 19 July six were lost to Bf 109s before a squadron of ] intervened. On 25 July a coal convoy and escorting destroyers suffered such heavy losses to attacks by ] ]s that the ] decided convoys should travel at night: the RAF shot down 16 raiders but lost 7 aircraft. By 8 August 18 coal ships and 4 destroyers had been sunk, but the Navy was determined to send a convoy of 20 ships through rather than move the coal by railway. After repeated Stuka attacks that day, six ships were badly damaged, four were sunk and only four reached their destination. The RAF lost 19 fighters and shot down 31 German aircraft. The Navy now cancelled all further convoys through the Channel and sent the cargo by rail. Even so, these early combat encounters provided both sides with experience.<ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|Hastings|1980|pp=154–183}}</ref>

===Main assault===
The main attack upon the RAF's defences was code-named ''Adlerangriff'' ("Eagle Attack"). Intelligence reports gave Göring the impression that the RAF was almost defeated, and raids would attract British fighters for the Luftwaffe to shoot down.{{sfn|Bungay|2000|pp=123–125}} The strategy agreed on 6 August was to destroy RAF Fighter Command across the south of England in four days, then bombing of military and economic targets was to systematically extend up to the Midlands until daylight attacks could proceed unhindered over the whole of Britain, culminating in a major bombing attack on London.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=56–57, 61–62}}{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=82–83, 85}}

====Assault on RAF: radar and airfields====
] radar operators.]]
Poor weather delayed '']'' ("Eagle Day") until 13 August 1940. On 12 August, the first attempt was made to blind the Dowding system, when aircraft from the specialist fighter-bomber unit ] attacked four ]. Three were briefly taken off the air but were back working within six hours.<ref name="Bungay, 2000, pp. 203–205">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=203–205}}</ref> The raids appeared to show that British radars were difficult to knock out. The failure to mount follow-up attacks allowed the RAF to get the stations back on the air, and the Luftwaffe neglected strikes on the supporting infrastructure, such as phone lines and power stations, which could have rendered the radars useless, even if the towers themselves (which were very difficult to destroy) remained intact.<ref name="Allen"/>

''Adlertag'' opened with a series of attacks, led again by ''Erpro'' 210,<ref name="Bungay, 2000, pp. 203–205"/> on coastal airfields used as forward landing grounds for the RAF fighters, as well as 'satellite airfields'<ref group=nb>"Satellite" airfields were mostly fully equipped but did not have the sector control room which allowed "Sector" airfields such as Biggin Hill to monitor and control RAF fighter formations. RAF units from Sector airfields often flew into a satellite airfield for operations during the day, returning to their home airfield in the evenings.</ref> (including ] and ]).<ref name="Bungay, 2000, pp. 203–205" /> As the week drew on, the airfield attacks moved further inland, and repeated raids were made on the radar chain. 15 August was "The Greatest Day" when the Luftwaffe mounted the largest number of sorties of the campaign. ''Luftflotte'' 5 attacked the north of England. Believing Fighter Command strength to be concentrated in the south, raiding forces from ] and ] ran into unexpectedly strong resistance. Inadequately escorted by Bf 110s (Bf109s having insufficient range to escort raids from Norway), bombers were shot down in large numbers. North East England was attacked by 65 Heinkel 111s escorted by 34 Messerschmitt 110s, and ] was attacked by 50 unescorted Junkers 88s. Out of 115 bombers and 35 fighters sent, 75 planes were destroyed and many others were damaged beyond repair. Furthermore, due to early engagement by RAF fighters, many of the bombers dropped their payloads ineffectively early.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110723024634/http://www.battleofbritain1940.net/document-32.html |date=23 July 2011 }} ''Battle of Britain Historical Society''. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.</ref> As a result of these casualties, ''Luftflotte'' 5 did not appear in strength again in the campaign.
] fighter pilots of ] at ] in 1940]]

18 August, which had the greatest number of casualties to both sides, has been dubbed "]". Following this grinding battle, exhaustion and the weather reduced operations for most of a week, allowing the Luftwaffe to review their performance. "The Hardest Day" had sounded the end for the Ju 87 in the campaign.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|1980|p=179}}</ref> This veteran of ''Blitzkrieg'' was too vulnerable to fighters to operate over Britain. So as to preserve the ''Stuka'' force, Göring withdrew them from the fighting. This removed the main Luftwaffe precision-bombing weapon and shifted the burden of pinpoint attacks on the already-stretched ''Erpro'' 210. The Bf 110 proved too clumsy for dogfighting with single-engined fighters, and its participation was scaled back. It would be used only when range required it or when sufficient single-engined escort could not be provided for the bombers.
] relax in the crew room at ], 1940]]
Göring made yet another important decision: to order more bomber escorts at the expense of free-hunting sweeps. To achieve this, the weight of the attack now fell on ''Luftflotte'' 2, and the bulk of the Bf 109s in '']'' were transferred to Kesselring's command, reinforcing the fighter bases in the ]. Stripped of its fighters, ''Luftflotte 3'' would concentrate on the night bombing campaign. Göring, expressing disappointment with the fighter performance thus far in the campaign, also made sweeping changes in the command structure of the fighter units, replacing many '']'' with younger, more aggressive pilots like Adolf Galland and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|1996|p=182}}</ref>

Finally, Göring stopped the attacks on the radar chain. These were seen as unsuccessful, and neither the '']'' nor his subordinates realised how vital the Chain Home stations were to the defence systems. It was known that radar provided some early warning of raids, but the belief among German fighter pilots was that anything bringing up the "]" to fight was to be encouraged.{{citation needed|date=October 2017}}

====Raids on British cities====
On the afternoon of 15 August, ''Hauptmann'' ] leading ''Erprobungsgruppe'' 210 mistakenly bombed ] (on the outskirts of London) instead of the intended target, ].<ref>{{harvnb|Korda|2010|pp=197–198}}</ref> German intelligence reports made the Luftwaffe optimistic that the RAF, thought to be dependent on local air control, was struggling with supply problems and pilot losses. After a raid on ] on 18 August, Luftwaffe aircrew said they had been unopposed, the airfield was "completely destroyed", and asked, "Is England already finished?" In accordance with the strategy agreed on 6 August, defeat of the RAF was to be followed by bombing military and economic targets, systematically extending up to the Midlands.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=81–82}}

Göring ordered attacks on aircraft factories on 19 August 1940.<ref name="Taylor and Mayer p.74">{{harvnb|Taylor|Mayer|1974|p=74}}</ref> Sixty raids on the night of 19/20 August targeted the aircraft industry and harbours, and bombs fell on suburban areas around London: ], ] and ].{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=82}} Night raids were made on 21/22 August on ], ] and ]. That morning, bombs were dropped on ] and ], on the outskirts of London. Overnight on 22/23 August, the output of an aircraft factory at ] near Bristol was drastically affected by a raid in which Ju 88 bombers dropped over {{cvt|16|LT}} of high explosive bombs. On the night of 23/24 August over 200 bombers attacked the ] tyre factory in ], with a significant effect on production. A bombing campaign began on 24 August with the largest raid so far, killing 100 in ], and that night, several areas of London were bombed; the ] was set ablaze and bombs landed on central London. Some historians believe that these bombs were dropped accidentally by a group of ]s which had failed to find their target; this account has been contested.<ref name="19-24aug">Putland, Alan L. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091210220107/http://www.battleofbritain1940.net/0029.html |date=10 December 2009 }} ''Battle of Britain Historical Society''. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.</ref>

More night raids were made around London on 24/25 August, when bombs fell on Croydon, ], ], ], ] and ]. London was on red alert over the night of 28/29 August, with bombs reported in ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] and ].{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=82–83}}

====Attacks on airfields from 24 August====
] pilots, 1940. Left to right: P/O ], Flt Lt ], F/O Grzeszczak, P/O Radomski, P/O ], P/O ], F/O ], Sgt. Rogowski, Sgt. Szaposznikow.]]
Göring's directive issued on 23 August 1940 ordered ceaseless attacks on the aircraft industry and on RAF ground organisation to force the RAF to use its fighters, continuing the tactic of luring them up to be destroyed, and added that focussed attacks were to be made on RAF airfields.<ref name="19-24aug"/>

From 24 August onwards, the battle was a fight between Kesselring's ''Luftflotte'' 2 and Park's 11 Group. The Luftwaffe concentrated all their strength on knocking out Fighter Command and made repeated attacks on the airfields. Of the 33 heavy attacks in the following two weeks, 24 were against airfields. The key sector stations were hit repeatedly: ] and ] four times each; ] and ] twice each. ], ], ], ] and ] were also attacked in strength. ]'s ] was bombed at least seven times because it was believed to be a Fighter Command aerodrome. At times these raids caused some damage to the sector stations, threatening the integrity of the Dowding system.

To offset some losses, some 58 Fleet Air Arm fighter pilot volunteers were seconded to RAF squadrons, and a similar number of former Fairey Battle pilots were used. Most replacements from ] (OTUs) had as little as nine hours flying time and no gunnery or air-to-air combat training. At this point, the ] came to the fore. Many squadrons and personnel from the air forces of the ] were already ], including top-level commanders – Australians, ], New Zealanders, ]ns and South Africans. In addition, there were other nationalities represented, including ], ] and a Jewish pilot from the ].

They were bolstered by the arrival of fresh Czechoslovak and ]. These had been held back by Dowding, who thought non-English speaking aircrew would have trouble working within his control system: Polish and Czech fliers proved to be especially effective. The pre-war ] had lengthy and extensive training, and high standards; with Poland conquered and under ] ], the pilots of ], the highest-scoring Allied unit,<ref name="Zaloga and Hook 1982, p. 15"/> were strongly motivated. ], a Czech regular airman who had flown from the occupation of his own country to join ] and then French air forces before arriving in Britain, flew as a guest of 303 Squadron and was ultimately credited with the highest "RAF score" in the Battle of Britain.<ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|1996|pp=188, 275}}</ref>

The RAF had the advantage of fighting over home territory. Pilots who bailed out of their downed aircraft could be back at their airfields within hours, while if low on fuel and/or ammunition they could be immediately rearmed.<ref>{{harvnb|Holland|2011|pp=760. 657–658}}</ref> One RAF pilot interviewed in late 1940 had been shot down five times during the Battle of Britain, but was able to crash land in Britain or bail out each time.<ref>{{harvnb|Ingersoll|1940|pp=159–169}}</ref> For Luftwaffe aircrews, a bailout over England meant capture – in the critical August period, almost exactly as many Luftwaffe pilots were taken prisoner as were killed<ref>{{harvnb|Holland|2011|p=658}}</ref> – while parachuting into the English Channel often meant drowning or death from exposure. Morale began to suffer, and ''Kanalkrankheit'' ("Channel sickness") – a form of ] – began to appear among the German pilots. Their replacement problem became even worse than the British.

====Assessment of attempt to destroy the RAF====
The effect of the German attacks on airfields is unclear. According to ], Dowding, in a letter to ]<ref>the PRO, AIR 19/60.</ref> accompanying Park's report on the period 8 August – 10 September 1940, states that the Luftwaffe "achieved very little" in the last week of August and the first week of September. The only Sector Station to be shut down operationally was ], and it was non-operational for just two hours. Dowding admitted 11 Group's efficiency was impaired but, despite serious damage to some airfields, only two out of 13 heavily attacked airfields were down for more than a few hours. The German refocus on London was not critical.<ref name="Bungay 2000, pp. 368-369">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=368–369}}</ref>

Retired Air Vice-Marshal ], head of the RAF Museum, discussed the logistics of the battle in 2000<ref name="Dye00.">{{harvnb|Dye|2000|pp=1, 31–40}}</ref> and 2010,<ref name="Dye2010.">Dye, Air Vice Marshal Peter. ''Aeroplane'', Issue July 2010, p. 33.</ref> dealing specifically with the single-seat fighters. Dye contends that not only was British aircraft production replacing aircraft, but replacement pilots were keeping pace with losses. The number of pilots in RAF Fighter Command increased during July, August and September. The figures indicate the number of pilots available never decreased: from July, 1,200 were available, and from 1 August, 1,400 were available. Just over that number were in the field by September. In October the figure was nearly 1,600. By 1 November 1,800 were available. Throughout the battle, the RAF had more fighter pilots available than the Luftwaffe.<ref name="Dye00."/><ref name="Dye2010."/> Although the RAF's reserves of single-seat fighters fell during July, the wastage was made up for by an efficient ] (CRO), which by December had repaired and put back into service some 4,955 aircraft,<ref>{{harvnb|Dye|2000|p=33}}</ref> and by aircraft held at Air Servicing Unit (ASU) airfields.<ref>{{harvnb|Dye|2000|pp=33, 37}}</ref>
] at ], September 1940]]

] agrees with Dye and Bungay. Overy asserts only one airfield was temporarily put out of action and "only" 103 pilots were lost. British fighter production produced 496 new aircraft in July and 467 in August, and another 467 in September (not counting repaired aircraft), covering the losses of August and September. Overy indicates the number of serviceable and total strength returns reveal an ''increase'' in fighters from 3 August to 7 September, 1,061 on strength and 708 serviceable to 1,161 on strength and 746 serviceable.<ref>{{harvnb|Overy|1980|pp=32–33}}</ref> Moreover, Overy points out that the number of RAF fighter pilots grew by one-third between June and August 1940. Personnel records show a constant supply of around 1,400 pilots in the crucial weeks of the battle. In the second half of September it reached 1,500. The shortfall of pilots was never above 10%. The Germans never had more than between 1,100 and 1,200 pilots, a deficiency of up to one-third. "If Fighter Command were 'the few', the German fighter pilots were fewer".<ref>{{harvnb|Overy|2001|p=38}}</ref>

Other scholars assert that this period was the most dangerous of all. In ''The Narrow Margin'', published in 1961, historians ] and ] believed that the two weeks from 24 August to 6 September represented a real danger. According to them, from 24 August to 6 September 295 fighters had been totally destroyed and 171 badly damaged, against a total output of 269 new and repaired Spitfires and Hurricanes. They assert that 103 pilots were killed or missing and 128 were wounded, which represented a total wastage of 120 pilots per week out of a fighting strength of just fewer than 1,000. They conclude that during August no more than 260 fighter pilots were turned out by OTUs and casualties in the same month were just over 300. A full squadron establishment was 26 pilots whereas the average in August was 16. In their assessment, the RAF was losing the battle.<ref>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|pp=212–213}}</ref> ], in his 1953 contribution to the official British account '']'', agreed that lack of pilots, especially experienced ones, was the RAF's greatest problem. He states that between 8 and 18 August 154 RAF pilots were killed, severely wounded, or missing, while only 63 new pilots were trained. Availability of aircraft was also a serious issue. While its reserves during the Battle of Britain never declined to a half dozen planes as some later claimed, Richards describes 24 August to 6 September as the critical period because during these two weeks Germany destroyed far more aircraft through its attacks on 11 Group's southeast bases than Britain was producing. Three more weeks of such a pace would indeed have exhausted aircraft reserves. Germany had seen heavy losses of pilots and aircraft as well, thus its shift to night-time attacks in September. On 7 September RAF aircraft losses fell below British production and remained so until the end of the war.<ref>{{harvnb|Richards|1953|pp=176, 190–193}}</ref>

===Day and night attacks on London: start of the Blitz===
{{Main|The Blitz|Battle of Britain Day}}
]
Hitler's "Directive No. 17 – For the conduct of air and sea warfare against England" issued on 1 August 1940, reserved to himself the right to decide on terror attacks as measures of reprisal.<ref name="Dir 17" /> Hitler issued a directive that London was not to be bombed save on his sole instruction.<ref>{{harvnb|Korda|2010|p=198}}</ref> In preparation, detailed target plans under the code name ] for raids on communications, power stations, armaments works and docks in the ] were distributed to the ''Fliegerkorps'' in July. The port areas were crowded next to residential housing and civilian casualties would be expected, but this would combine military and economic targets with indirect effects on morale. The strategy agreed on 6 August was for raids on military and economic targets in towns and cities to culminate in a major attack on London.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=84–85}} In mid-August, raids were made on targets on the outskirts of London.<ref name="19-24aug" />

Luftwaffe doctrine included the possibility of retaliatory attacks on cities, and since 11 May small scale night raids by ] had frequently bombed residential areas. The Germans assumed this was deliberate, and as the raids increased in frequency and scale the population grew impatient for measures of revenge.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=84–85}} On 25 August 1940, 81 bombers of Bomber Command were sent out to raid industrial and commercial targets in Berlin. Clouds prevented accurate identification and the bombs fell across the city, causing some casualties among the civilian population as well as damage to residential areas.<ref>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=193}}</ref> Continuing RAF raids on Berlin led to Hitler withdrawing his directive on 30 August,<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=306}}</ref> and giving the go-ahead to the planned bombing offensive.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=84–85}} On 3 September Göring planned to bomb London daily, with General ]'s enthusiastic support, having received reports the average strength of RAF squadrons was down to five or seven fighters out of twelve and their airfields in the area were out of action. Hitler issued a directive on 5 September to attack cities including London.<ref>{{harvnb|Irving|1974|p=117}} Note: OKW War diary, 6–9 September 1940.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hough|Richards|2007|p=245}}</ref> In his widely publicised speech delivered on 4 September 1940, Hitler condemned the bombing of Berlin and presented the planned attacks on London as reprisals. The first daylight raid was titled ''Vergeltungsangriff'' (revenge attack).{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=83}}

]
On 7 September, a massive series of raids involving nearly four hundred bombers and more than six hundred fighters targeted docks in the East End of London, day and night. The RAF anticipated attacks on airfields and 11 Group rose to meet them, in greater numbers than the Luftwaffe expected. The first official deployment of 12 Group's Leigh-Mallory's ] took twenty minutes to form up, missing its intended target, but encountering another formation of bombers while still climbing. They returned, apologetic about their limited success, and blamed the delay on being scrambled too late.<ref name=7sept>Putland, Alan L. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100324160022/http://www.battleofbritain1940.net/0036.html |date=24 March 2010 }} ''Battle of Britain Historical Society''. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.</ref><ref>Putland, Alan L. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100130100131/http://www.battleofbritain1940.net/0037.html |date=30 January 2010 }} ''Battle of Britain Historical Society''. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.</ref>

The German press jubilantly announced that "one great cloud of smoke stretches tonight from the middle of London to the mouth of the Thames." Reports reflected the briefings given to crews before the raids – "Everyone knew about the last cowardly attacks on German cities, and thought about wives, mothers and children. And then came that word 'Vengeance!'" Pilots reported seeing ruined airfields as they flew towards London, appearances which gave intelligence reports the impression of devastated defences. Göring maintained that the RAF was close to defeat, making invasion feasible.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=83, 87}}

Fighter Command had been at its lowest ebb, short of men and machines, and the break from airfield attacks allowed them to recover. 11 Group had considerable success in breaking up daytime raids. 12 Group repeatedly disobeyed orders and failed to meet requests to protect 11 Group airfields, but their experiments with increasingly large Big Wings had some success. The Luftwaffe began to abandon their morning raids, with attacks on London starting late in the afternoon for fifty-seven consecutive nights.<ref name=8sept>Putland, Alan L. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100324160027/http://www.battleofbritain1940.net/0038.html |date=24 March 2010 }} ''Battle of Britain Historical Society''. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.</ref>

]
The most damaging aspect to the Luftwaffe of targeting London was the increased distance. The Bf 109E escorts had a limited fuel capacity resulting in only a 660&nbsp;km (410-mile) maximum range solely on internal fuel,<ref>{{harvnb|Wagner|Nowarra|1971|p=229}}</ref> and when they arrived had only 10 minutes of flying time before turning for home, leaving the bombers undefended by fighter escorts. Its eventual stablemate, the ]A, was flying only in prototype form in mid-1940; the first 28 Fw 190s were not delivered until November 1940. The Fw 190A-1 had a maximum range of 940&nbsp;km (584 miles) on internal fuel, 40% greater than the Bf 109E.<ref>{{harvnb|Wagner|Nowarra|1971|p=235}}</ref> The ]E-7 corrected this deficiency by adding a ventral centre-line ordnance rack to take either an SC 250 bomb or a standard 300-litre Luftwaffe ] to double the range to 1,325&nbsp;km (820&nbsp;mi). The ordnance rack was not retrofitted to earlier Bf 109Es until October 1940.

On 14 September, Hitler chaired a meeting with the OKW staff. Göring was in France directing the decisive battle, so ] deputised for him.<ref>{{harvnb|Irving|1974|p=117}}</ref> Hitler asked "Should we call it off altogether?" General ], Luftwaffe Chief of Staff, begged for a last chance to defeat the RAF and for permission to launch attacks on civilian residential areas to cause mass panic. Hitler refused the latter, perhaps unaware of how much damage had already been done to civilian targets. He reserved for himself the power to unleash the terror weapon. Instead, political will was to be broken by destroying the material infrastructure, the weapons industry, and stocks of fuel and food.

On 15 September, two massive waves of German attacks were decisively repulsed by the RAF by deploying every aircraft in 11 Group. Sixty German and twenty-six RAF aircraft were shot down. The action was the climax of the Battle of Britain.<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 52">{{harvnb|Murray|2002|p=52}}</ref>

Two days after the German defeat Hitler postponed preparations for the invasion of Britain. Henceforth, in the face of mounting losses in men, aircraft and the lack of adequate replacements, the Luftwaffe completed their gradual shift from daylight bomber raids and continued with nighttime bombing. 15 September is commemorated as ].

===Night time Blitz, fighter-bomber day raids===
{{Main|The Blitz|Fighter-bomber attacks on the United Kingdom during World War II}}
] spotter scans the skies of London.]]
At the 14 September OKW conference, Hitler acknowledged that the Luftwaffe had still not gained the air superiority needed for the ] invasion. In agreement with ]'s written recommendation, Hitler said the campaign was to intensify regardless of invasion plans: "The decisive thing is the ceaseless continuation of air attacks." ] proposed attacking residential areas to cause "mass panic", but Hitler turned this down: he reserved to himself the option of terror bombing. British morale was to be broken by destroying infrastructure, armaments manufacturing, fuel and food stocks. On 16 September, Göring gave the order for this change in strategy.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=87–89}} This new phase was to be the first independent ] campaign, in hopes of a political success forcing the British to give up.{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=90}} Hitler hoped it might result in "eight million going mad" (referring to the population of London in 1940), which would "cause a catastrophe" for the British. In those circumstances, Hitler said, "even a small invasion might go a long way". Hitler was against cancelling the invasion as "the cancellation would reach the ears of the enemy and strengthen his resolve".{{refn|''Irving 1974, pp. 118–119'': Irving's sources were General ] and the OKW War Diary for 14 September 1940. ]'s notes, ND 803-PS, record the same.|group=nb}}{{refn|Bungay refers to the 14 September meeting with Milch and Jeschonnek. Hitler wanted to keep up the "moral" pressure on the British Government, in the hope it would crack. Bungay indicates that Hitler had changed his mind from the day before, refusing to call off the invasion for the time being.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=317}}</ref>|group=nb}} On 19 September, Hitler ordered a reduction in work on Operation Sea Lion.{{sfn|Overy|2001|p=88}} He doubted if strategic bombing could achieve its aims, but ending the air war would be an open admission of defeat. He had to maintain the appearance of concentration on defeating Britain, to conceal from ] his covert aim to ].{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=91}}

Throughout the battle, most Luftwaffe bombing raids had been at night.{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=71}} They increasingly suffered unsustainable losses in daylight raids, and the last massive daytime attacks were on 15 September. A raid of 70 bombers on 18 September also suffered badly, and day raids were gradually phased out leaving the main attacks at night. Fighter Command still lacked any effective capacity to intercept night-time raiders. The ]s, mostly ] and ], at this time lacked airborne radar and so could not find the bombers. ] were diverted to London's defences, but had a much-reduced success rate against night attacks.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=78–89, 95–96}}

]

From mid September, Luftwaffe daylight bombing was gradually taken over by ], adapted to take one 250&nbsp;kg bomb. Small groups of fighter-bombers would carry out ''Störangriffe'' raids escorted by large escort formations of about 200 to 300 combat fighters. They flew at altitudes over {{convert|20000|ft|m}} where the Bf 109 had an advantage over RAF fighters, except the Spitfire.{{refn|group=nb|Jeffrey Quill wrote of his combat experience whilst flying with No. 65 Squadron: ''Nearly all our engagements with Me 109s took place at around 20,000 – 25,000 ft. The Spitfire had the edge over them in speed and climb, and particularly in turning circle. (...) One engagement with several Me 109s at about 25,000 ft over the Channel sticks in my memory...I was now convinced that the Spitfire Mk I could readily out-turn the 109, certainly in the 20,000 ft region and probably at all heights.''<ref name="spitfireperformance">{{cite web|url=http://www.spitfireperformance.com/65-quill-12aug40.jpg|title=Image: 65-quill-12aug40.jpg, (1000 × 1590 px)|website=spitfireperformance.com|access-date=28 November 2017}}</ref>}}{{refn|group=nb|Bf 109 leaking valves, supercharger faults/failure.<ref>Kesselring as cited in A. van Ishoven, Messerschmitt Bf 109 at War, (Ian Allan, Shepperton, 1977), p. 107.</ref>}}<ref>Steinhilper, op. cit., p.280,282, 295–297.</ref> The raids disturbed civilians, and continued the war of attrition against Fighter Command. The raids were intended to carry out precision bombing on military or economic targets, but it was hard to achieve sufficient accuracy with the single bomb. Sometimes, when attacked, the fighter-bombers had to jettison the bomb to function as fighters. The RAF was at a disadvantage and changed defensive tactics by introducing standing patrols of Spitfires at high altitude to monitor incoming raids. On a sighting, other patrols at lower altitude would fly up to join the battle.{{sfn|Overy|2001|pp=95–97}}{{sfn|Overy|2013|p=91}}

A Junkers Ju 88 returning from a raid on London was shot down in ] on 27 September resulting in the ], the last action between British and foreign military forces on British mainland soil.<ref name="KO">Green, Ron and Mark Harrison. ''Kent Online'', 30 September 2009. Retrieved: 21 August 2010.</ref>

German bombing of Britain reached its peak in October and November 1940. In post-war interrogation, ] described the aims as economic blockade, in conjunction with ], and attrition of Britain's military and economic resources. The Luftwaffe wanted to achieve victory on its own and was reluctant to cooperate with the navy. Their strategy for the blockade was to destroy ports and storage facilities in towns and cities. Priorities were based on the pattern of trade and distribution, so for these months, London was the main target. In November their attention turned to other ports and industrial targets around Britain.{{sfn|Overy|2013|pp=90–93}}

Hitler postponed the Sealion invasion on 13 October "until the spring of 1941". It was not until Hitler's Directive 21 was issued, on 18 December 1940, that the threat to Britain of invasion finally ended.<ref name="Taylor and Mayer p.74"/>

====Royal family====
During the battle, and for the rest of the war, an important factor in keeping public morale high was the continued presence in London of ] and his wife ]. When war broke out in 1939, the King and Queen decided to stay in London and not flee to Canada, as had been suggested.<ref group=nb>This proposal has since been confused, or conflated, with a possible flight by HMG in exile.</ref> George VI and Elizabeth officially stayed in ] throughout the war, although they often spent weekends at ] to visit their daughters, Elizabeth (the future ]) and Margaret.<ref> UK: ''Royal government''. Retrieved: 30 June 2008.</ref> Buckingham Palace was damaged by bombs which landed in the grounds on 10 September and, on 13 September, more serious damage was caused by two bombs which destroyed the Royal Chapel. The royal couple were in a small sitting room about 80 yards from where the bombs exploded.<ref>{{harvnb|Ramsay|1988|p=90}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Churchill|1949|p=334}}</ref> On 24 September, in recognition of the bravery of civilians, King George VI inaugurated the award of the ].

==Attrition statistics==
] film shows tracer ammunition from a Supermarine Spitfire Mark I of ] hitting a ] on its starboard quarter]]

{{See also|Confirmation and overclaiming of aerial victories}}

Overall, by 2 November, the RAF fielded 1,796 pilots, an increase of over 40% from July 1940's count of 1,259 pilots.<ref>{{harvnb|Dye|2000|p=35}}</ref> Based on German sources (from a Luftwaffe intelligence officer ] attached to ] in February 1944) translated by the ], Stephen Bungay asserts German fighter and bomber "strength" declined without recovery, and that from August–December 1940, the German fighter and bomber strength declined by 30 and 25 per cent.<ref name="Bungay p. 368"/> In contrast, Williamson Murray argues (using translations by the Air Historical Branch) that 1,380 German bombers were on strength on 29 June 1940,<ref name="Bungay p. 107"/><ref name="Murray 1983, p. 53">{{harvnb|Murray|2002|p=53}}</ref> 1,420 bombers on 28 September,<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 56">{{harvnb|Murray|2002|p=56}}</ref> 1,423 level bombers on 2 November<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 55">{{harvnb|Murray|2002|p=55}}</ref> and 1,393 bombers on 30 November 1940.<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 55"/> In July–September the number of Luftwaffe pilots available fell by 136, but the number of operational pilots had shrunk by 171 by September. The training organisation of the Luftwaffe was failing to replace losses. German fighter pilots, in contrast to popular perception, were not afforded training or rest rotations, unlike their British counterparts.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 370"/> The first week of September accounted for 25% of Fighter Command's and 24% of the Luftwaffe's overall losses.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=371}}</ref> Between the dates 26 August – 6 September, on only one day (1 September) did the Germans destroy more aircraft than they lost. Losses were 325 German and 248 British.<ref>{{harvnb|Hough|Richards|2007|p=229}}</ref>

Luftwaffe losses for August numbered 774 aircraft to all causes, representing 18.5% of all combat<!--Operational? Available?--> aircraft at the beginning of the month.<ref>{{harvnb|Murray|2002|p=50}}</ref> Fighter Command's losses in August were 426 fighters destroyed,<ref>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=314}}</ref> amounting to 40 per cent of 1,061 fighters available on 3 August.<ref name="Wood and Dempster 2003, p. 306">{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=306}}</ref> In addition, 99 German bombers and 27 other types were destroyed between 1 and 29 August.<ref>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=313}}</ref>

From July to September, the Luftwaffe's loss records indicate the loss of 1,636 aircraft, 1,184 to enemy action.<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 53"/> This represented 47% of the initial strength of single-engined fighters, 66% of twin-engined fighters, and 45% of bombers. This indicates the Germans were running out of aircrew as well as aircraft.<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 52"/>

Throughout the battle, the Germans greatly underestimated the size of the RAF and the scale of British aircraft production. Across the Channel, the Air Intelligence division of the Air Ministry consistently overestimated the size of the German air enemy and the productive capacity of the German aviation industry. As the battle was fought, both sides exaggerated the losses inflicted on the other by an equally large margin. The intelligence picture formed before the battle encouraged the Luftwaffe to believe that such losses pushed Fighter Command to the very edge of defeat, while the exaggerated picture of German air strength persuaded the RAF that the threat it faced was larger and more dangerous than was the case.<ref>{{harvnb|Overy|2001|p=125}}</ref> This led the British to the conclusion that another fortnight of attacks on airfields might force Fighter Command to withdraw their squadrons from the south of England. The German misconception, on the other hand, encouraged first complacency, then strategic misjudgement. The shift of targets from air bases to industry and communications was taken because it was assumed that Fighter Command was virtually eliminated.<ref>{{harvnb|Overy|2001|p=126}}</ref>

Between 24 August and 4 September, German serviceability rates, which were acceptable at ''Stuka'' units, were running at 75% with Bf 109s, 70% with bombers and 65% with Bf 110s, indicating a shortage of spare parts. All units were well below established strength. The attrition was beginning to affect the fighters in particular.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=298}}</ref> By 14 September, the Luftwaffe's Bf 109 ''Geschwader'' possessed only 67% of their operational crews against authorised aircraft. For Bf 110 units it was 46 per cent; and for bombers it was 59 per cent. A week later the figures had dropped to 64 per cent, 52% and 52 per cent.<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 52"/> Serviceability rates in Fighter Command's fighter squadrons, between 24 August and 7 September, were listed as: 64.8% on 24 August; 64.7% on 31 August and 64.25% on 7 September 1940.<ref name="Wood and Dempster 2003, p. 306"/>

Due to the failure of the Luftwaffe to establish air supremacy, a conference assembled on 14 September at Hitler's headquarters. Hitler concluded that air superiority had not yet been established and "promised to review the situation on 17 September for possible landings on 27 September or 8 October. Three days later, when the evidence was clear that the German Air Force had greatly exaggerated the extent of their successes against the RAF, Hitler postponed ''Sea Lion'' indefinitely."<ref>{{harvnb|Overy|2001|p=97}}</ref>

==Propaganda==
Propaganda was an important element of the air war which began to develop over Britain from 18 June 1940 onwards, when the Luftwaffe began small, probing daylight raids to test RAF defences. One of many examples of these small-scale raids was the destruction of a school at Polruan in Cornwall, by a single raider. Into early July, the British media's focus on the air battles increased steadily, the press, magazines, BBC radio and newsreels daily conveying the contents of Air Ministry communiques.<ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2008}}</ref> The German ] matched Britain's efforts in claiming the upper hand.<ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2015|pp=13–31}}</ref>

Central to the propaganda war on both sides of the Channel were aircraft claims, which are discussed under 'Attrition statistics' (above). These daily claims were important both for sustaining British home front morale and persuading America to support Britain, and were produced by the Air Ministry's Air Intelligence branch. Under pressure from American journalists and broadcasters to prove that the RAF's claims were genuine, RAF intelligence compared pilots' claims with actual aircraft wrecks and those seen to crash into the sea. It was soon realised that there was a discrepancy between the two, but the Air Ministry decided not to reveal this.<ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2008|pp=104–115}}</ref> In fact, it was not until May 1947 that the actual figures were released to the public, by which time it was of far less importance. Many though refused to believe the revised figures, including Douglas Bader.<ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2015|pp=180–186}}</ref>

The place of the Battle of Britain in British popular memory partly stems from the Air Ministry's successful propaganda campaign in July–October 1940, and its valorisation of the defending pilots from March 1941 onwards. The 3d pamphlet ''The Battle of Britain'' sold in huge numbers internationally, leading even Goebbels to admire its propaganda value. Focusing only upon the fighter pilots, with no mention of RAF bomber attacks against invasion barges, the Battle of Britain was soon established as a major victory for Fighter Command. This inspired feature films, books, magazines, works of art, poetry, radio plays and MOI short films.

The Air Ministry also developed the Battle of Britain Sunday commemoration, supported a Battle of Britain clasp for issue to the pilots in 1945 and, from 1945, Battle of Britain Week. The Battle of Britain window in Westminster Abbey was also encouraged by the Air Ministry, Lords Trenchard and Dowding on its committee. By July 1947 when the window was unveiled, the Battle of Britain had already attained central prominence as Fighter Command's most notable victory, the fighter pilots credited with preventing invasion in 1940. Although given widespread media coverage in September and October 1940, RAF Bomber and Coastal Command raids against invasion barge concentrations were less well-remembered.


==Aftermath== ==Aftermath==
The Battle of Britain marked the first time the Germans were stopped and air superiority was clearly seen as the key to victory. Though the battle was small in the number of combatants and casualties, had the Germans triumphed, the war would have taken a very different path. The British victory marked the first failure of Hitler's war machine. It also signaled a shift in U.S. opinion at a time when many people from the U.S. believed the UK could not survive, a view promoted by ], the U.S. ambassador in London. The Battle of Britain marked the first major defeat of Germany's military forces, with air superiority seen as the key to victory.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=370–373}}</ref> Pre-war theories had led to exaggerated fears of ], and UK public opinion was buoyed by coming through the ordeal.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=398–399}}</ref> For the RAF, Fighter Command had achieved a great victory in successfully carrying out ] 1937 air policy of preventing the Germans from knocking Britain out of the war.


The battle also significantly shifted American opinion. During the battle, many Americans accepted the view promoted by ], the American ambassador in London, who believed that the United Kingdom could not survive. Roosevelt wanted a second opinion, and sent ] on a brief visit to the UK; he became convinced the UK would survive and should be supported in every possible way.<ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|1996|loc=introduction by A.J.P. Taylor, pp. 12–17}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|1996|pp=172, 285}}</ref> Before the end of the year, American journalist ], after returning from Britain, published a book concluding that "Adolf Hitler met his first defeat in eight years" in what might "go down in history as a battle as important as ] or ]". The turning point was when the Germans reduced the intensity of ] after 15 September. According to Ingersoll, " majority of responsible British officers who fought through this battle believe that if Hitler and Göring had had the courage and the resources to lose 200 planes a day for the next five days, nothing could have saved London"; instead, " morale in combat is definitely broken, and the RAF has been gaining in strength each week."<ref name="ingersoll1940">{{harvnb|Ingersoll|1940|pp=4–5}}</ref>
Both sides in the battle made exaggerated claims of numbers of enemy aircraft shot down. In general, claims were two to three times the actual numbers, due to confusion in the whirling air battles. Post-war analysis of records has shown, between July and September, the RAF claimed over 2,698 kills for 1,023 fighter aircraft lost to all causes, where 147 Polish pilots claimed 201 out of that number, while the ''Luftwaffe'' fighters claimed 3,198 RAF aircraft downed for losses of 1,887, of which 873 were fighters. To the RAF figure should be added an additional 376 Bomber Command and 148 Coastal Command aircraft conducting vital bombing, mining, and reconnaissance operations in defence of the country.<ref name="losses" />


Both sides in the battle made exaggerated claims of numbers of enemy aircraft shot down. In general, claims were two to three times the actual numbers. Postwar analysis of records has shown that between July and September, the RAF claimed 2,698 kills, while the Luftwaffe fighters claimed 3,198 RAF aircraft downed.{{citation needed|date=May 2016}} Total losses, and start and end dates for recorded losses, vary for both sides. Luftwaffe losses from 10 July to 30 October 1940 total 1,977 aircraft, including 243 twin- and 569 single-engined fighters, 822 bombers and 343 non-combat types.<ref name="ReferenceA"/> In the same period, RAF Fighter Command aircraft losses number 1,087, including 53 twin-engined fighters.{{citation needed|date=May 2016}} To the RAF figure should be added 376 Bomber Command and 148 Coastal Command aircraft lost conducting bombing, mining, and reconnaissance operations in defence of the country.<ref name="Bungay p. 368">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=368}}</ref>
Modern military historians have suggested the battle was unwinnable for the ''Luftwaffe''. Their numerical majority was not sufficient to achieve superiority. Dowding's and Park's strategy of choosing when to engage the enemy whilst maintaining a coherent force was vindicated. Some historians have suggested the existence of the Royal Navy - with few large ''Kriegsmarine'' units in service in the Summer of 1940 was enough of a deterrent to the Germans; even had the ''Luftwaffe'' won, the Germans had no way to combat the Royal Navy which would have intervened to prevent a landing. Some counter this assertion by quoting the fate of ] and ] in December 1941 - overwhelmed only by air power. <ref>{{cite news | last = Harding | first = Thomas | title = Battle of Britain was won at sea. Discuss | work = The Telegraph | date = 2006-08-25 | url = http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2006/08/24/nbattle24.xml | accessdate =2006-08-25}}</ref> This assertion ignores the fact that Germany at the time had no ] capable of doing to a British ] (let alone a ]) what Japan did to ''Prince of Wales''.
<!--Most of these two paragraphs are mostly hypothetical arguments and do not really belong in an encyclopaedic article – comment out speculation about outcomes which belong, if anywhere, in a separate section about outcomes...... Dr. Andrew Gordon, who lectures at the Joint Services Command and Staff College, and a former lecturer ], have suggested the existence of the Royal Navy was enough to prevent the Germans from invading;<ref>Evans 2006</ref> even had the Luftwaffe won the air battle, the Germans had limited means with which to combat the Royal Navy, which would have intervened to prevent a landing. Some veterans of the battle point out the Royal Navy would have been vulnerable to air attack by the Luftwaffe if Germany had achieved air superiority,<ref name="Harding-25-08-2006">Harding, 25 August 2006.</ref> citing the ] in December 1941 by an attack by Japanese aircraft.<ref name="Harding-25-08-2006"/> In late May 1941 during the successful German ] which seized Crete, the Royal Navy was able to prevent attempted ] on the coast of Crete, despite ] due to undisputed Luftwaffe air supremacy. Churchill later wrote that the Royal Navy's defeat of "these practically defenceless convoys of troops across waters of which they did not possess naval command as well as that of the air is a sample of what might have happened on a gigantic scale in the North Sea and English Channel in September 1940."<ref>{{London Gazette |issue=38296 |supp=y |startpage=3103 |endpage=3119 |date=21 May 1948 |accessdate=16 June 2010}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Churchill|1962|pp=244, 268–269}}</ref> Crete was lost to German airborne troops which neither the RN nor the absent RAF could stop.


A considered view of the battle also has to take into account the vital role of the Royal Navy. It was widely acknowledged by both sides that the only way of achieving a successful invasion of the British Isles was through the establishment of naval supremacy. Given the inability of the Luftwaffe to effect real damage on the RN throughout the battle and during the Dunkirk and Norwegian campaigns, as well as the lack of surface assets in the ]'s inventory, sea control of the Channel by Germany was impossible. As one of 'the Few', Wg Cdr H R Allen said, "It was sea power that ruled the day in 1940, and fortunately Britain had a sufficiency. The air situation was, of course, important, but by no means fundamental. Without doubt, the five hundred or so section, flight and squadron commanders in Fighter Command earned their laurels. But the real victor was the Royal Navy, the Silent Service."<ref>Cumming 2010 {{Page needed|date=March 2015}}</ref>
The theories of strategic bombing, which hinged on the collapse of public morale, were undone by British defiance in the face of the day and night Blitzes. The switch to a terror bombing strategy allowed the RAF to recuperate and to defend against the attacks. Even if the attacks on the 11 Group airfields had continued, the British could have withdrawn to the Midlands, out of German fighter range, and continued the battle from there. Post-war records show British aircraft were being replaced faster than those of the Germans; the RAF maintained its strength even as the ''Luftwaffe'''s declined. In losses of aircraft and experienced aircrew the battle was a blow from which the ''Luftwaffe'' never fully recovered.
The Luftwaffe had 1,380 bombers on 29 June 1940. By 2 November 1940, this had increased to 1,423,<ref>{{harvnb|Murray|2002|pp=53–55}}</ref> and to 1,511 by 21 June 1941, prior to ], but showing a drop of 200 from 1,711 reported on 11 May 1940.<ref name="Murray p. 80">{{harvnb|Murray|2002|p=80}}</ref><ref name="de Zeng p. 10">de Zeng et al. Vol. 1, 2007, p. 10.</ref>{{refn|De Zeng gives a different figure of 247 fewer bombers|group=nb}} 1,107 single- and 357 twin-engined daylight fighters were reported on strength prior to the battle on 29 June 1940, compared to 1,440 single- and 188 twin-engined fighters, plus 263 ]s, on 21 June 1941.<ref name="Murray 1983, p. 53"/><ref name="Murray p. 80"/> -->


] describes Dowding and Park's strategy of choosing when to engage the enemy whilst maintaining a coherent force as vindicated; their leadership, and the subsequent debates about strategy and tactics, had created enmity among RAF senior commanders and both were sacked from their posts in the immediate aftermath of the battle.<ref>{{harvnb|Deighton|1996|pp=266–268}}</ref> All things considered, the RAF proved to be a robust and capable organisation that was to use all the modern resources available to it to the maximum advantage.<ref>{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|pp=394–396}}</ref> Richard Evans writes:
The Germans launched some spectacular attacks against important British industries, but they could not destroy the British industrial potential. Hindsight does not disguise the fact the threat to Fighter Command was very real and for the participants, it seemed as if there was a narrow margin between victory and defeat. The victory was as much psychological as physical. It turned a tide of defeats and heartened the enemies of Nazism.


{{blockquote|Irrespective of whether Hitler was really set on this course, he simply lacked the resources to establish the air superiority that was the sine qua non of a successful crossing of the English Channel. A third of the initial strength of the German air force, the Luftwaffe, had been lost in the western campaign in the spring. The Germans lacked the trained pilots, the effective fighter aircraft, and the heavy bombers that would have been needed.<ref>Evans, Richard J. "Immoral Rearmament". '']'', No. 20, 20 December 2007.</ref>{{refn|The exact percentage was 28. The Luftwaffe deployed 5,638 aircraft for the campaign. 1,428 were destroyed and a further 488 were damaged, but were repairable.<ref>{{harvnb|Hooton|2007|pp=48–49}}</ref>|group=nb}}}}
The British triumph in the Battle of Britain was not without heavy cost. Total British civilian losses from July to December 1940 were 23,002 dead and 32,138 wounded, with one of the largest single raids occurring on ] ], in which almost 3,000 civilians died.


The Germans launched some spectacular attacks against important British industries, but they could not destroy the British industrial potential, and made little systematic effort to do so. Hindsight does not disguise the fact the threat to Fighter Command was very real, and for the participants it seemed as if there was a narrow margin between victory and defeat. Nevertheless, even if the German attacks on the 11 Group airfields which guarded southeast England and the approaches to London had continued, the RAF could have withdrawn to the Midlands out of German fighter range and continued the battle from there.<ref>{{harvnb|Wood|Dempster|2003|p=80}}</ref> The victory was as much psychological as physical. Writes Alfred Price:
Winston Churchill summed up the effect of the battle and the contribution of Fighter Command with the immortal words, ''"Never in the field of human conflict was ]"''<ref>Speech to the House of Commons on ] ]</ref>. Pilots who fought in the Battle have been known as '']'' ever since. ] is celebrated in the United Kingdom as "Battle of Britain Day", marking the climactic battles witnessed above London in daylight.
<blockquote>The truth of the matter, borne out by the events of 18 August is more prosaic: neither by attacking the airfields nor by attacking London, was the Luftwaffe likely to destroy Fighter Command. Given the size of the British fighter force and the general high quality of its equipment, training and morale, the Luftwaffe could have achieved no more than a Pyrrhic victory. During the action on 18 August, it had cost the Luftwaffe five trained aircrew killed, wounded or taken prisoner, for each British fighter pilot killed or wounded; the ratio was similar on other days in the battle. And this ratio of 5:1 was very close to that between the number of German aircrew involved in the battle and those in Fighter Command. In other words, the two sides were suffering almost the same losses in trained aircrew, in proportion to their overall strengths. In the Battle of Britain, for the first time during the Second World War, the German war machine had set itself a major task which it patently failed to achieve, and so demonstrated that it was not invincible. In stiffening the resolve of those determined to resist Hitler the battle was an important turning point in the conflict.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|1980|pp=182–183}}</ref></blockquote>


Some historians are more cautious in assessing the significance of Germany's failure to knock Britain out of the war. Bungay writes, "Victory in the air achieved a modest strategic goal, for it did not bring Britain any closer to victory in the war, but merely avoided her defeat."<ref>Bungay 2000, p. 386</ref> Overy states, "The Battle of Britain did not seriously weaken Germany and her allies, nor did it much reduce the scale of the threat facing Britain (and the Commonwealth) in 1940/41 until German and Japanese aggression brought the Soviet Union and the United States into the conflict."<ref>Overy 2001, p. 113</ref>
In British military tradition, the Battle is remembered with at least as much pride as the ] or the Battle of ]. In addition, the Battle has entered popular legend around the world as an inspiring story of how a small island, standing alone against Nazi tyranny, managed to defeat a powerful enemy.


Most important, the end of the Battle allowed the UK to rebuild its military forces and establish itself as an Allied stronghold. Britain later served as a base from which ] was launched. The British victory in the Battle of Britain was achieved at a heavy cost. Total British civilian losses from July to December 1940 were 23,002 dead and 32,138 wounded, with one of the largest single raids on 19 December 1940, in which almost 3,000 civilians died. With the culmination of the concentrated daylight raids, Britain was able to rebuild its military forces and establish itself as an Allied stronghold, later serving as a base from which ] was launched.<ref name="Bungay 2000, p. 388">{{harvnb|Bungay|2000|p=388}}</ref>


==Battle of Britain Day==
==Foreign contribution==
{{main|Battle of Britain Foreign Contribution}} {{Main|Battle of Britain Day}}
]
The RAF roll of honour for the Battle of Britain recognises<ref></ref> 510 overseas pilots as flying at least one authorised operational sortie with an eligible unit of the Royal Air Force or Fleet Air Arm between ] and ] ]. This included pilots from Poland, New Zealand, Canada, Czechoslovakia, Belgium, Australia, South Africa, France, Ireland, United States of America, Jamaica, Palestine and Southern Rhodesia. The highest scoring unit during the Battle of Britain is remarkably the foreign ].


] summed up the battle with the words, "Never in the field of human conflict was ]".<ref>Speech to the House of Commons on 20 August 1940.</ref> Pilots who fought in the battle have been known as '']'' ever since, at times being specially commemorated on 15 September, "]". On this day in 1940, the Luftwaffe embarked on their largest bombing attack yet, forcing the engagement of the entirety of the RAF in defence of London and the South East, which resulted in a decisive British victory that proved to mark a turning point in Britain's favour.<ref>. ''BBC''. Retrieved: 18 March 2015.</ref><ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131115041910/http://www.britishlegion.org.uk/remembrance/battle-of-britain-70th-anniversary |date=15 November 2013 }}. ''The Royal British Legion''. Retrieved: 18 March 2015.</ref>
An ] ] called '']'' also took part in the latter stages of battle on the German side.


Within the ], Battle of Britain Day has been observed more usually on the third Sunday in September, and even on the 2nd Thursday in September in some areas in the British ].
==References==
{{reflist}}


==Memorials and museums==
==Bibliography==
Plans for the Battle of Britain window in ] were begun during wartime, the committee chaired by Lords Trenchard and Dowding. Public donations paid for the window itself, which replaced a window destroyed during the campaign, this officially opened by King ] on 10 July 1947. Although not actually an 'official' memorial to the Battle of Britain in the sense that government paid for it, the window and chapel have since been viewed as such. During the late 1950s and 1960, various proposals were advanced for a national monument to the Battle of Britain, this also the focus of several letters in '']''. In 1960 the Conservative government decided against a further monument, taking the view that the credit should be shared more broadly than Fighter Command alone, and there was little public appetite for one. All subsequent memorials are the result of private subscription and initiative, as discussed below.<ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2015|pp=186–194}}</ref>
* Bishop, Patrick. ''Fighter Boys: The Battle of Britain, 1940''. New York: Viking, 2003 (hardcover, ISBN 0-670-03230-1); Penguin Books, 2004 (paperback, ISBN 0-14-200466-9). As ''Fighter Boys: Saving Britain 1940''. London: HarperPerennial, 2004 (paperback, ISBN 0-00-653204-7).

* Brittain, Vera. ''England's Hour''. London: Continuum International Publishing Group, 2005 (paperback, ISBN 0-8264-8031-4); Obscure Press (February 14, 2006 (paperback, ISBN 1-84664-834-3).
There are numerous memorials to the battle. The most important ones are the ] and the ] in Kent. As well as Westminster Abbey, ] also has a memorial window to the battle, replacing a window destroyed during it. There is also a memorial at the former ], one of the RAF bases during the battle, and a memorial to the pilots at ] on the ] in Scotland, which is topped by a raven sculpture. The Polish pilots who served in the battle are among the names on the ] in west London.
* ]. ''The Most Dangerous Enemy: A History of the Battle of Britain''. London: Aurum Press, 2000 (hardcover, ISBN 1-85410-721-6); 2002 (paperback, ISBN 1-85410-801-8).

* Craig, Phil; Clayton, Tim. ''Finest Hour: The Battle of Britain''. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2000 (hardcover, ISBN 0-684-86930-6); 2006 (paperback, ISBN 0-684-86931-4).
There are also two museums to the battle: one at Hawkinge in ] and one at ] in London, at the former ].<ref>{{cite news|title=Battle of Britain Museum opened by Prince Charles|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-england-london-24038255|work=BBC News|date=12 September 2013|access-date=8 August 2015}}</ref>
*{{Harvard reference|Surname= Deighton |Given= Len |Authorlink=Len Deighton|Year=1996|Title=Fighter: The True Story of the Battle of Britain|Place=London|Publisher=Pimlico|ID=ISBN 0712674233}}

* Fisher, David&nbsp;E. ''A Summer Bright and Terrible: Winston Churchill, Lord Dowding, Radar and the Impossible Triumph of the Battle of Britain''. Emeryville, CA: Shoemaker&nbsp;& Hoard, 2005 (hardcover, ISBN 1-59376-047-7); 2006 (paperback, ISBN 1-59376-116-3).
In 2015 the RAF created an online 'Battle of Britain 75th Anniversary Commemorative Mosaic' composed of pictures of "the few" – the pilots and aircrew who fought in the battle – and "the many" – 'the often unsung others whose contribution during the Battle of Britain was also vital to the RAF's victory in the skies above Britain', submitted by participants and their families.<ref>{{citation
* Foreman, John. ''Battle of Britain: The Forgotten Months, November And December 1940''. Wythenshawe, Lancashire, UK: Crécy Publishing, 1989 (hardcover, ISBN 1-871187-02-8).
|title = Battle of Britain 75th Anniversary Commemorative Mosaic
* Gaskin, Margaret. ''Blitz: The Story of December 29, 1940''. New York: Harcourt, 2006 (hardcover, ISBN 0-15-101404-3).
|url = http://www.raf.mod.uk/mosaic
* Haining, Peter. ''Where the Eagle Landed: The Mystery of the German Invasion of Britain, 1940''. London: Robson Books, 2004 (hardcover, ISBN 1-86105-750-4).
|publisher = Royal Air Force
* Hough, Richard. ''The Battle of Britain: The Greatest Air Battle of World War II''. New York: W.W. Norton, 1989 (hardcover, ISBN 0-393-02766-X); 2005 (paperback, ISBN 0-393-30734-4).
|access-date = 3 September 2015
*James, Brian. , , September 2006, Volume&nbsp;56, Issue&nbsp;9, pp.&nbsp;38–40
|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20150920130648/http://www.raf.mod.uk/mosaic/
**Bishop, Patrick. , , August&nbsp;24, 2006
|archive-date = 20 September 2015
**Evans, Michael. , , August&nbsp;24, 2006
|url-status=dead
**Gillan, Audrey. , , August&nbsp;24, 2006
|df = dmy-all
**Harding, Thomas. , , August&nbsp;24, 2006
}}</ref>
* James, T.C.G. ''The Battle of Britain (Air Defence of Great Britain; vol. 2)''. London; New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2000 (hardcover, ISBN 0-7146-5123-0; paperback, ISBN 0-7146-8149-0).
<gallery mode="packed" caption="Memorials to the Battle of Britain">
* _____. ''Growth of Fighter Command, 1936–1940 (Air Defence of Great Britain; vol. 1)''. London; New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2000 (hardcover, ISBN 0-7146-5118-4).
The Battle of Britain Monument. Victoria Embankment, London.JPG|Victoria Embankment, London
* _____. ''Night Air Defence During the Blitz''. London; New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2003 (hardcover, ISBN 0-7146-5166-4).
Battle of Britain Memorial.jpg|Capel-le-Ferne, Kent
* Overy, Richard. ''The Battle of Britain: The Myth and the Reality''. New York: W.W. Norton, 2001 (hardcover, ISBN 0-393-02008-8); 2002 (paperback, ISBN 0-393-32297-1).
Armadale Castle - Battle of Britain pilot memorial 1.jpg|Armadale Castle
* Parry, Simon W. ''Intruders over Britain: The Story of the ''Luftwaffe'''s Night Intruder Force, the Fernnachtjager ''. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Books, 1989 (hardcover, ISBN 0-904811-07-7).
Battle of Britain Memorial Window - geograph.org.uk - 355743.jpg|Westminster Abbey
*Price, Alfred. ''Spitfire Mark I/II Aces 1939–41 (Aircraft of the Aces 12)'', Osprey Books, 1996, (Paperback, ISBN 1-85532-627-2)
Bomb blast - St James's Church.jpg|St James's Church, Paddington
* Ray, John Philip. ''The Battle of Britain: Dowding and the First Victory 1940''. London: Cassel & Co., 2001 (paperback, ISBN 0-304-35677-8).
R.A.F. Memorial, Croydon Airport - geograph.org.uk - 1208193.jpg|Croydon Airport
* Ray, John Philip. ''The Battle of Britain: New Perspectives: Behind the Scenes of the Great Air War''. London: Arms & Armour Press, 1994 (hardcover, ISBN 1-85409-229-4); London: Orion Publishing, 1996 (paperback, ISBN 1-85409-345-2).
File:Monument of Polish Pilots in Northolt.JPG|Monument of Polish Pilots, Northolt
* Robinson, Derek. ''Invasion, 1940: Did the Battle of Britain Alone Stop Hitler?'' New York: Carroll&nbsp;& Graf, 2005 (hardcover, ISBN 0-7867-1618-5).
</gallery>
* Wellum, Geoffrey. ''First Light: The Story of the Boy Who Became a Man in the War-Torn Skies Above Britain''. New York: Viking Books, 2002 (hardcover, ISBN 0-670-91248-4); Hoboken, NJ: Wiley & Sons, 2003 (hardcover, ISBN 0-471-42627-X); London: Penguin Books, 2003 (paperback, ISBN 0-14-100814-8).

==In popular culture==
{{trivia|date=September 2024}}
===Film and television depictions===
* The battle was the subject of the film '']'' (1969), starring ] as Hugh Dowding and ] as Keith Park.<ref name="BOBFilm"> BBC. Retrieved: 22 December 2011</ref> It also starred ], ] and ] as squadron leaders.<ref name="BOBFilm" /> Former participants of the battle served as technical advisers, including ] and ].
* In the 2001 film '']'', American participation in the Battle of Britain was exaggerated, as none of the "]" of American volunteers saw action in Europe before 1941.<ref name="life1942110237">{{cite magazine | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JkAEAAAAMBAJ&pg=PA37| title=Eagles Switch to U. S. Army | magazine=Life | date=2 November 1942| page=37}}</ref>
* {{As of|2003}}, a Hollywood film named ''The Few'' was in preparation for release in 2008, based on the story of real-life US pilot ], who ignored his country's neutrality rules and volunteered for the RAF. Bill Bond, who conceived the ], described a '']'' magazine outline of the film's historical content<ref>Fleming, Michael. '']'', 9 September 2003. Retrieved: 28 December 2007.</ref> as "Totally wrong. The whole bloody lot."<ref>Moreton, Cole. {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071218173843/http://arts.independent.co.uk/film/news/article55566.ece |date=18 December 2007 }} '']'', 11 April 2004. Retrieved: 28 December 2007.</ref>
* ''First Light'' (BBC drama 2010).<ref> ''BBC'', 2010. Retrieved: 7 March 2014.</ref>
* In 2010, actor ] played a 101-year-old Polish veteran RAF pilot in the short film ''Battle for Britain''.<ref> ''The Economist'' via ''economist.com,'' 16 September 2010. Retrieved: 29 September 2010.</ref>
* The 2018 war film '']'' depicted the experiences of a group of Polish pilots of No. 303 Squadron RAF in the Battle of Britain.<ref> ''IMDb''</ref>

=== Documentaries ===
* The 1941 ] '']'' was the winner of the first ].<ref name="NFB"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090221182520/http://nfb.ca/playlist/its-oscar-time/viewing/Churchills_Island/ |date=21 February 2009 }} ''NFB.ca'', National Film Board of Canada. Retrieved: 17 February 2009.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Campion|2015|pp=103–104}}</ref>
* It was also included in an episode of the 2019 series ''Greatest Events of WWII in Colour''.<ref>{{Citation|title=Greatest Events of WWII in Colour|date=2019-11-08|url=https://www.imdb.com/title/tt9103932/|type=Documentary, History, War|others=Derek Jacobi, Geoffrey Wawro, James Holland, Saul David|publisher=Head Gear Films, Metrol Technology, World Media Rights Productions|access-date=2020-12-31}}</ref>


==See also== ==See also==
{{Portal|Aviation|United Kingdom}}
* ]
* ] * ]
* ] * ]
* ] * ]
* ]
* ]
* ], a British plan to use every available aircraft against a German invasion
* ]
* ], a British plan to use fire ships to attack invasion barges
* ]
* ] * ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ] * ]
* ] * ]
* Post-war memorials
* '']'', theatrical release documenting the battle starring ], ], ], ] and ]
* '']'', a PC flight simulator about the Battle ** ]
** ]
** ]
** ]
** ]
** ]
** ]
* ]


==Notes==
==External links==
{{reflist|group=nb}}
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
* Royal Engineers and Second World War (airfield repair)


==References==
{{World War II}}
{{Reflist|30em}}
]
]


==Bibliography==
{{sprotect2}}


===General===
{{link FA|sv}}
* {{cite book |last1=Allen |first1=Hubert Raymond "Dizzy", Wing Commander RAF |author-link=Hubert Raymond Allen|title=Who Won the Battle of Britain? |location=London |publisher=Arthur Barker |year=1974 |isbn=978-0-213-16489-8 }}.
{{Link FA|de}}
* {{cite book |last1=Bishop |first1=Edward |title=Their Finest Hour: The Story of the Battle of Britain, 1940 |date=1968 |publisher=Ballantine] Books |language=en}}
* {{cite book | last=Bishop | first=Patrick | title=Battle of Britain : a day-by-day chronicle, 10 July 1940 to 31 October 1940 | publisher=Quercus | location=London | year=2010 | isbn=978-1-84916-224-1 }}
* {{cite journal |last1=Botquin|first1=Gaston|last2=Roba|first2=Jean-Louis|name-list-style=amp |title=La Luftwaffe dans la campagne à l'Ouest et la Btaille d'Angleterre |journal=Avions: Toute l'aéronautique et son histoire |date=September 1998 |issue=66 |pages=15–22 |trans-title=The Luftwaffe in the Western Campaign of the Battle of Britain |language=fr |issn=1243-8650}}
* Buckley, John. ''Air Power in the Age of Total War''. London: UCL Press, 1999. {{ISBN|1-85728-589-1}}.
* Buell, Thomas. ''The Second World War: Europe and the Mediterranean''. New York: Square One Publishers, 2002. {{ISBN|978-0-7570-0160-4}}.
* {{cite book | last=Bungay | first=Stephen |author-link=Stephen Bungay | title=The Most Dangerous Enemy : A History of the Battle of Britain | publisher=Aurum Press | location=London | year=2000 | isbn=978-1-85410-721-3 }} (hardcover), 2002, {{ISBN|1-85410-801-8}} (paperback). {{ISBN|978-1-78131-495-1}} (2015 paperback edition)
* ]. ''The Defence of the United Kingdom'' (1962, Official history)
* Collier, Basil. ''The Battle of Britain'' (1962, Batsford's British Battles series)
* Collier, Richard. ''Eagle Day: The Battle of Britain, 6 August – 15 September 1940''. London: Pan Books, 1968.
* {{citation |last=Churchill |first=Winston S |title=The Second World War – Their Finest Hour (Volume 2) |location= London |publisher= Cassell |year=1949}}
* Churchill, Winston S. ''The Second World War – The Grand Alliance (Volume 3)''. Bantam Books, 1962.
* {{cite book |last1=Crosby |first1=Francis |title=A Handbook of Fighter Aircraft: Featuring Photographs from the Imperial War Museum |date=2002 |publisher=Hermes House |isbn=978-0681342569 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=B3APl0ezM1kC |language=en}}
* {{cite book | last=Deighton | first=Len |author-link=Len Deighton | title=Fighter: The True Story of the Battle of Britain | publisher=Pimlico | location=London | year=1996 | isbn=978-0-7126-7423-2 | title-link=Fighter: The True Story of the Battle of Britain }} (Originally published: London: Jonathan Cape, 1977.) {{ISBN|0-7126-7423-3}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Deighton |first1=Len |last2=Hastings |first2=Max |title=Battle of Britain |date=1980 |publisher=Diane Publishing Company |isbn=978-0756750770 |language=en}}
* {{citation |last=Dye |first=Air Commodore Peter J. |title=Logistics and the Battle of Britain |url=http://www.aflma.hq.af.mil/lgj/index.asp |work=Air Force Journal of Logistics |number=4 |volume=24 |date=Winter 2000 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100926072822/http://www.aflma.hq.af.mil/lgj/index.asp |archive-date=26 September 2010 }}
* Ellis, John. ''Brute Force: Allied Strategy and Tactics in the Second World War''. London: Andre Deutsch, 1990. {{ISBN|0-8264-8031-4}}.
* Evans, Michael. {{dead link|date=November 2024|bot=medic}}{{cbignore|bot=medic}} ''The Times'', 24 August 2006. Retrieved: 3 March 2007.
* Goodenough, Simon. ''War Maps: World War II, From September 1939 to August 1945, Air, Sea, and Land, Battle by Battle''. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1982, {{ISBN|978-0-3128-5584-0}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Halpenny |first1=Bruce Barrymore |author-link=Bruce Barrymore Halpenny |title=Action Station 4: Military Airfields of Yorkshire |location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Patrick Stevens |year=1984 |isbn=978-0-85059-532-1}}
* Harding, Thomas. ''The Telegraph'', 25 August 2006. Retrieved: 25 August 2006.
* {{cite book |last1=Holland |first1=James |author-link=James Holland (author)|title=The Battle of Britain |date=2011 |publisher=Transworld |isbn=978-1-4070-6652-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kPSm_J-hXPoC|language=en}}
* {{citation |last1=Hough |first1=Richard |first2=Denis |last2=Richards |title=The Battle of Britain: The Greatest Air Battle of World War II |location=New York |publisher=W.W. Norton & Co Inc |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-393-02766-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofbritaing00houg }}
* {{citation |last=Ingersoll |first=Ralph |title=Report on England, November 1940 |url=https://archive.org/stream/ReportOnEngland#page/n7/mode/2up |location=New York |publisher= Simon & Schuster |year=1940}}
* ]. ''The Second World War'' London: Pimlico, 1997. {{ISBN|978-0-7126-7348-8}}.
* {{citation |last=Korda |first=Michael |title=With Wings Like Eagles: The Untold Story of the Battle of Britain |location=New York |publisher=Harper Perennial |year=2010 |isbn=978-0-06-112536-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/withwingslikeeag00mich_0 }}
* {{cite book |last1=Manchester |first1=William |last2=Reid |author-link=William Manchester |author-link2=Paul Reid (writer) |first2=Paul |title=The Last Lion: Winston Spencer Churchill: Defender of the Realm, 1940–1965 |date=2012 |publisher=Pan Macmillan |isbn=978-1-4472-7954-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fPV-BwAAQBAJ|language=en}}
* {{cite book |last1=Overy |first1=R. J. |title=The Air War, 1939–1945 |date=1980 |publisher=Scarborough House |isbn=978-0812861563 |language=en}}
* {{cite book | last=Overy | first=Richard J. | author-link=Richard Overy | title=The Battle of Britain: The Myth and the Reality | location=New York | publisher=W.W. Norton | year=2001 | isbn=978-0-393-02008-3 | url=https://archive.org/details/battleofbritainm00over }} (hardcover, {{ISBN|0-393-32297-1}} paperback, 2002)
* {{cite book | last=Overy | first=Richard J. | title=The Bombing War : Europe 1939–1945 | publisher=Allen Lane | location=London & New York | year=2013 | isbn=978-0-7139-9561-9 }}
* Owen, R.E, Government Printer, Wellington, New Zealand 1953.
*{{cite book |last1=Pearson |first1=Simon |last2=Gorman |first2=Ed |title=Battle of Britain: The Pilots and Planes That Made History |date=2020 |publisher=Hodder & Stoughton |location=London, United Kingdom |isbn=978-1-529-37807-8}}
* {{citation |last=Peszke |first=Michael Alfred |url=http://muse.jhu.edu/login?uri=/journals/journal_of_military_history/v070/70.4peszke.html |title=A Synopsis of Polish-Allied Military Agreements During World War Two |journal=] |volume=44 |number=3 |date=October 1980 |pages=128–134}}
* {{cite book |last1=Ponting |first1=Clive |title=1940: Myth and Reality |date=1991 |publisher=I.R. Dee |isbn=978-0929587684 |language=en}}
* Pope, Stephan. "Across the Ether: Part One". ''Aeroplane'', Vol. 23, No. 5, Issue No. 265, May 1995.
* {{citation |last=Price |first=Alfred |title=The Hardest Day: 18 August 1940 |location=New York |publisher=Charles Scribner's Sons |year=1980 |isbn=978-0-684-16503-5 |url=https://archive.org/details/hardestday18augu00pric }}
* {{citation |editor-last=Ramsay |editor-first=Winston|title=The Blitz Then and Now: Volume 1 |location=London |publisher= Battle of Britain Prints International |year=1987 |isbn=978-0-900913-45-7}}
* {{citation |editor-last=Ramsay |editor-first=Winston |title=The Blitz Then and Now: Volume 2 |location=London |publisher= Battle of Britain Prints International |year=1988 |isbn=978-0-900913-54-9}}
* {{citation |editor-last=Ramsay |editor-first=Winston |title=The Battle of Britain Then and Now Mk V |location= London |publisher=Battle of Britain Prints International |year=1989 |isbn=978-0-900913-46-4}}
* {{cite book |last1=Richards |first1=Denis |title=Royal Air Force 1939–1945. Vol. 1: The Fight at Odds 1939–1941 |date=1953 |publisher=H.M. Stationery Office |language=en}}
* Robinson, Derek, ''Invasion, 1940: Did the Battle of Britain Alone Stop Hitler?'' New York: Carroll & Graf, 2005. {{ISBN|0-7867-1618-5}}.
* {{anchor|refShulman2004}}Shulman, Milton. ''Defeat in the West''. London: Cassell, 2004 (First edition 1947). {{ISBN|0-304-36603-X}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Stacey |first1=C P |year=1955 |url=http://www.ibiblio.org/hyperwar/UN/Canada/CA/OpSumm/OpSumm-2.html |title=The Canadian Army 1939–1945 An Official Historical Summary |publisher=Queen's Printer |location=Ottawa}}
* Stacey, C P. (1970) {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140805202653/http://www.cmp-cpm.forces.gc.ca/dhh-dhp/his/oh-ho/detail-eng.asp?BfBookLang=1&BfId=31 |date=5 August 2014 }} Queen's Printer, Ottawa (Downloadable PDF)
* {{cite book |editor1-last=Taylor |editor1-first=A. J. P. |editor2-first=S. L. |editor2-last=Mayer |title=A History of World War Two |location=London |publisher=Octopus Books |year=1974 |isbn=978-0-7064-0399-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofworldwa00tayl }}
* {{cite book |last1=Terraine |first1=John |title=The Right of the Line: The Royal Air Force in the European War, 1939-45 |date=1985 |publisher=Hodder & Stroughton |isbn=978-0340266441 |language=en}}
* Terraine, John, ''A Time for Courage: The Royal Air Force in the European War, 1939–1945''. London: Macmillan, 1985. {{ISBN|978-0-02-616970-7}}.
* {{citation |last=Winterbotham |first=F. W. |author-link=F. W. Winterbotham |title=The Ultra Secret |location= London |publisher=Futura Publications |year= 1975 |isbn=978-0-86007-268-3}}
* {{cite book |last2=Dempster |first2=Derek |last1=Wood |first1=Derek |title=The Narrow Margin |date=2003 |publisher=Pen and Sword |isbn=978-1-84884-314-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kLvgAwAAQBAJ|language=en}}
* {{cite book |last1=Wright |first1=Gordon |title=The ordeal of total war, 1939–1945 |url=https://archive.org/details/ordealoftotalwa00wrig |url-access=registration |date=1968 |publisher=Harper & Row |isbn=978-0061314087 |language=en}}

===Luftwaffe===
* {{cite journal |last1=Archambault|first1=Claude|title=Affrontements meurtriers dans le ciel français, vus en 1940/41 par la 209.I.D. |journal=Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et son histoire |date=December 2000 |issue=93 |pages=9–16 |trans-title=Deadly Clashs in French Skies, Seen by the 208th Infantry Division |language=fr |issn=1243-8650}}
* {{cite journal |last1=Archambault|first1=Claude|title=Affrontements meurtriers dans le ciel français, vus en 1940/41 par la 209.I.D. |journal=Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et son histoire |date=January 2001 |issue=94 |pages=23–30 |language=fr |issn=1243-8650}}
* {{cite journal |last1=Archambault|first1=Claude|title=La Bataille d'Angleterre vue par la 227.I.D.|journal=Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et Son Histoire|date=January 2000 |issue=82 |pages=13–17 |trans-title=The Battle of Britain Viewed by the 227th Infantry Division|language=fr |issn=1243-8650}}
* ]. ''The Luftwaffe: Creating the Operational Air War, 1918–1940''. Lawrence, Kansas: Kansas University Press, 1997. {{ISBN|0-7006-0836-2}}.
* de Zeng, Henry L., Doug G. Stankey and Eddie J. Creek. ''Bomber Units of the Luftwaffe 1933–1945: A Reference Source, Volume 1''. Hersham, Surrey, UK: Ian Allan Publishing, 2007. {{ISBN|978-1-85780-279-5}}.
* Dildy, Douglas C. "The Air Battle for England: The Truth Behind the Failure of the Luftwaffe's Counter-Air Campaign in 1940." ''Air Power History'' 63.2 (2016): 27.
* Dönitz, Karl. ''Ten years and Twenty Days''. New York: Da Capo Press, First Edition, 1997. {{ISBN|0-306-80764-5}}.
* {{cite book | last=Hooton |first=E.R. |author-link=E.R. Hooton |title=Luftwaffe at War: Blitzkrieg in the West, Vol. 2 |location=London |publisher=Chevron/Ian Allan |year=2007 |isbn=978-1-85780-272-6 }}.
* {{citation |last=Irving |first=David |title=The Rise and Fall of the Luftwaffe: The Life of Field Marshal Erhard Milch |location=Dorney, Windsor, UK |publisher=Focal Point Publications |year=1974 |isbn=978-0-297-76532-5}} <!--{{Unreliable source?|date=September 2008}} See talk page.-->
* Kieser, Egbert. ''Operation Sea Lion; The German Plan to Invade Britain 1940.'' London: Cassel Military Paperbacks, 1999. {{ISBN|0-304-35208-X}}.
* Macksey, Kenneth. ''Invasion: The German Invasion of England, July 1940''. London: Greenhill Books, 1990. {{ISBN|0-85368-324-7}}.
* {{cite book|first=Heinz|last=Magenheimer|author-link=Heinz Magenheimer|title=Hitler's War: Germany's Key Strategic Decisions 1940–45|date=10 September 2015|publisher=Orion|isbn=978-1-4746-0275-4}}
* Mason, Francis K. ''Battle Over Britain: A History of the German Air Assaults on Great Britain, 1917–18 and July–December 1940, and the Development of Air Defences Between the World Wars''. New York: Doubleday, 1969. {{ISBN|978-0-901928-00-9}}.
* {{cite book | last=Murray | first=Williamson | title=Strategy for defeat : the Luftwaffe, 1933–1945 | publisher=University Press of the Pacific | location=Honolulu, Hawaii | year=2002 | isbn=978-0-89875-797-2 | url=http://www.ibiblio.org/hyperwar/AAF/AAF-Luftwaffe/}}
* {{Cite book
|last1=Prien
|first1=Jochen
|last2=Stemmer
|first2=Gerhard
|last3=Rodeike
|first3=Peter
|last4=Bock
|first4=Winfried
|year=2002
|title=Die Jagdfliegerverbände der Deutschen Luftwaffe 1934 bis 1945—Teil 4/I—Einsatz am Kanal und über England—26.6.1940 bis 21.6.1941
|trans-title=The Fighter Units of the German Air Force 1934 to 1945—Part 4/I—Action at the Channel and over England—26 June 1940 to 21 June 1941
|language=de
|location=Eutin, Germany
|publisher=Struve-Druck
|isbn=978-3-923457-63-2
}}
* Raeder, Erich. ''Erich Rader, Grand Admiral''. New York: Da Capo Press; United States Naval Institute, 2001. {{ISBN|0-306-80962-1}}.
* {{citation |last=Shirer |first=William |author-link=William Shirer |title=The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich: A History of Nazi Germany |location=London |publisher= Ballantine |year=1964 |isbn=978-0-449-21977-5}}
* {{cite book |last1=Smith |first1=Howard Kingsbury |title=Last Train from Berlin |url=https://archive.org/details/lasttrainfromber0000smit_p0b1 |url-access=registration |date=1942 |publisher=A. A. Knopf |language=en}}
* {{cite book |last1=Stedman |first1=Robert F. |title=Jagdflieger: Luftwaffe Fighter Pilot 1939–45 |date=2012 |publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing |isbn=978-1780969831 |language=en}}
* {{cite book |last1=Wagner |first1=Ray |first2=Heinz |last2=Nowarra |title=German Combat Planes: A Comprehensive Survey and History of the Development of German Military Aircraft from 1914 to 194 |location=New York |publisher=Doubleday & Company |year=1971 }}
* {{cite journal |last1=Watteau|first1=Pierre|title=Courrier des Lecteurs|journal=Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et son histoire |date=June 2000 |issue=87 |page=3 |trans-title= Readers' Letters |language=fr |issn=1243-8650}}

===Autobiographies and biographies===
* Brew, Steve. ''A Ruddy Awful Waste: Eric Lock DSO, DFC & Bar; The Brief Life of a Battle of Britain Fighter Ace''. London: Fighting High, 2016.
* ]. ''Leader of the Few: the Authorised Biography of Air Chief Marshal Lord Dowding of Bentley Priory''. London: Jarrolds, 1957.
* {{citation |last=Deere |first=Alan Christopher |author-link=Alan Christopher Deere |title=Nine Lives |location=London |publisher=Hodder Paperbacks Ltd for Coronet Books |year=1974 |isbn=978-0-340-01441-7}}
* {{cite book |last1=Duncan Smith |first1=W. G. G. |author-link1=W. G. G. Duncan Smith |title=Spitfire into Battle |date=2002 |publisher=Hodder & Stoughton |isbn=978-0719554841 |language=en}}
* ], ''Wings of Freedom: Twelve Battle of Britain Pilots''. London: William Kimber, 1980. {{ISBN|0-7183-0197-8}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Galland |first1=Adolf |title=The First and the Last: Germany's Fighter Force in the Second World War |date=2005 |publisher=Cerberus |isbn=978-1841450209 |language=en|author-link=Adolf Galland}}
* ], ''Fight for the Sky: Stories of Wartime Fighter Pilots.'' Cambridge, UK: Patrick Stephens, 1986. {{ISBN|0-85059-749-8}}.
* ], ''Fighter Pilots in World War II: True Stories of Frontline Air Combat (paperback)''. Barnsley, UK: Pen and Sword Books Ltd, 2004. {{ISBN|1-84415-065-8}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Orange |first1=Vincent |title=Park: The Biography of Air Chief Marshal Sir Keith Park, GCB, KBE, MC, DFC, DCL |date=2001 |publisher=Grub Street Publishers |isbn=978-1-909166-72-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=scd1DwAAQBAJ&pg=PT1|language=en|author-link=Vincent Orange}}

===Aircraft===
* {{cite book|last1=Ansell |first=Mark |title=Boulton Paul Defiant: Technical Details and History of the Famous British Night Fighter |location=Redbourn, Herts, UK |publisher=Mushroom Model Publications |year=2005 |pages=712–714 |isbn=978-83-89450-19-7}}.
* de&nbsp;Zeng, Henry L., Doug G. Stankey and Eddie J. Creek, ''Bomber Units of the Luftwaffe 1933–1945: A Reference Source, Volume 2''. Hersham, Surrey, UK: Ian Allan Publishing, 2007. {{ISBN|978-1-903223-87-1}}.
* {{cite book |last=Feist |first=Uwe |title=The Fighting Me 109 |location=London |publisher=Arms and Armour Press |year=1993 |isbn=978-1-85409-209-0}}.
* Goss, Chris, '' Dornier 17: In Focus''. Surrey, UK: Red Kite Books, 2005. {{ISBN|0-9546201-4-3}}.
* {{cite book|last1=Green|first1=William|title=Famous Fighters of the Second World War|location=London|publisher=Macdonald and Jane's Publishers Ltd|date=1962 }}
* {{cite book|last1=Green|first1=William|title=Warplanes of the Third Reich|location=London|publisher=Macdonald and Jane's Publishers Ltd|date=1980|orig-year=First edition, 1970|isbn=978-0-356-02382-3}}
* {{cite book |last=Harvey-Bailey |first=Alec |title=Merlin in Perspective: The Combat Years |location=Derby, UK |publisher=Rolls-Royce Heritage Trust |year=1995 |isbn=978-1-8729-2206-5}}.
* {{cite book |last=Holmes |first=Tony |title=Hurricane Aces 1939–1940 (Aircraft of the Aces) |location=Botley, Oxford, UK |publisher=Osprey Publishing |year= 1998 |isbn=978-1-85532-597-5}}
* {{citation |last=Holmes |first= Tony |title=Spitfire vs Bf 109: Battle of Britain |location=Oxford |publisher=Osprey |year= 2007 |isbn=978-1-84603-190-8}}
* Huntley, Ian D., ''Fairey Battle, Aviation Guide 1''. Bedford, UK: SAM Publications, 2004. {{ISBN|0-9533465-9-5}}.
* {{cite book |last=Jones |first=Robert C. |title=Camouflage and Markings Number 8: Boulton Paul Defiant, RAF Northern Europe 1936–45 |location=London |publisher=Ducimus Book Limited |date=1970}}
* {{cite book |last1=Lloyd |first1=Sir Ian |last2=Pugh |first2=Peter |title=Hives and the Merlin |location=Cambridge |publisher=Icon Books |year=2004 |isbn=978-1840466447 }}
* Mason, Francis K., ''Hawker Aircraft since 1920.'' London: Putnam, 1991. {{ISBN|0-85177-839-9}}.
* {{cite book |last1=McKinstry |first1=Leo |title=Hurricane: Victor of the Battle of Britain |date=2010 |publisher=Hodder & Stoughton |isbn=978-1848543942 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Qhon0kZRdF4C |language=en}}
* Molson, Kenneth M. ''et al.'', ''Canada's National Aviation Museum: Its History and Collections''. Ottawa: National Aviation Museum, 1988. {{ISBN|978-0-660-12001-0}}.
* Moyes, Philip, J. R., "The Fairey Battle." ''Aircraft in Profile, Volume 2 (nos. 25–48)''. Windsor, Berkshire, UK: Profile Publications, 1971. {{ISBN|0-85383-011-8}}
* Parry, Simon W., ''Intruders over Britain: The Story of the Luftwaffe's Night Intruder Force, the Fernnachtjager''. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Books, 1989. {{ISBN|0-904811-07-7}}.
* {{citation |last=Price |first=Alfred |title=Spitfire Mark I/II Aces 1939–41 (Aircraft of the Aces 12) |location=London |publisher=Osprey Books |year=1996 |isbn=978-1-85532-627-9}}
* {{citation |last=Price |first=Alfred |title=The Spitfire Story: Revised second edition |location=Enderby, Leicester, UK |publisher=Silverdale Books |year=2002 |isbn=978-1-85605-702-8}}
* {{cite book |last1=Sarkar |first1=Dilip |title=How the Spitfire Won the Battle of Britain |date=2011 |publisher=Amberley Publishing Limited |isbn=978-1-4456-0981-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a4KoAwAAQBAJ|language=en}}
* Scutts, Jerry, ''Messerschmitt Bf 109: The Operational Record''. Sarasota, Florida: Crestline Publishers, 1996. {{ISBN|978-0-7603-0262-0}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Ward |first1=John |title=Hitler's Stuka Squadrons: The JU 87 at War 1936–1945 |date=2004 |publisher=MBI Publishing Company LLC |isbn=978-0760319918 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ayoncdaxYkQC |language=en}}
* {{citation |last=Warner |first=G |title=The Bristol Blenheim: A Complete History |location= London |publisher= Crécy Publishing |edition=2nd |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-85979-101-4}}
* {{citation |last=Weal |first=John |title=Messerschmitt Bf 110 'Zerstōrer' Aces of World War 2 |location=Botley, Oxford, UK |publisher=Osprey Publishing |year=1999 |isbn=978-1-85532-753-5}}

===Additional references===
====Books====
* Addison, Paul and Jeremy Crang. ''The Burning Blue: A New History of the Battle of Britain''. London: Pimlico, 2000. {{ISBN|0-7126-6475-0}}.
* Bergström, Christer. ''Barbarossa – The Air Battle: July–December 1941''. London: Chevron/Ian Allan, 2007. {{ISBN|978-1-85780-270-2}}.
* Bergström, Christer. ''The Battle of Britain – An Epic Battle Revisited''. Eskilstuna: Vaktel Books/Casemate, 2010. {{ISBN|978-1612003474}}.
* Bishop, Patrick. ''Fighter Boys: The Battle of Britain, 1940''. New York: Viking, 2003 (hardcover, {{ISBN|0-670-03230-1}}); Penguin Books, 2004. {{ISBN|0-14-200466-9}}. As ''Fighter Boys: Saving Britain 1940''. London: Harper Perennial, 2004. {{ISBN|0-00-653204-7}}.
* Brittain, Vera. ''England's Hour''. London: Continuum International Publishing Group, 2005 (paperback, {{ISBN|0-8264-8031-4}}); Obscure Press (paperback, {{ISBN|1-84664-834-3}}).
* {{citation |last=Campion |first=Garry |title=The Good Fight: Battle of Britain Wartime Propaganda and The Few |location=Basingstoke, Hampshire, UK |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |edition=First |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-230-27996-4 }}.
* {{citation |last=Campion |first=Garry |title=The Battle of Britain, 1945–1965: The Air Ministry and the Few |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |year=2015 |isbn=978-0230284548 }}
* Cooper, Matthew. ''The German Air Force 1933–1945: An Anatomy of Failure''. New York: Jane's Publishing Incorporated, 1981. {{ISBN|0-531-03733-9}}.
* Craig, Phil and Tim Clayton. ''Finest Hour: The Battle of Britain''. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2000. {{ISBN|0-684-86930-6}} (hardcover); 2006, {{ISBN|0-684-86931-4}} (paperback).
* Cumming, Anthony J. ''The Royal Navy and The Battle of Britain.'' Annapolis, Maryland: Naval Institute Press, 2010. {{ISBN|978-1-59114-160-0}}.
* Fiedler, Arkady. ''303 Squadron: The Legendary Battle of Britain Fighter Squadron''. Los Angeles: Aquila Polonica, 2010. {{ISBN|978-1-60772-004-1}}.
* Fisher, David E. ''A Summer Bright and Terrible: Winston Churchill, Lord Dowding, Radar and the Impossible Triumph of the Battle of Britain''. Emeryville, CA: Shoemaker & Hoard, 2005. (hardcover, {{ISBN|1-59376-047-7}}); 2006, {{ISBN|1-59376-116-3}} (paperback).
* {{citation |last=Foreman |first=John |title=Battle of Britain: The Forgotten Months, November And December 1940 |location= Wythenshawe, Lancashire, UK |publisher=Crécy |year=1989 |isbn=978-1-871187-02-1}}
* Gaskin, Margaret. ''Blitz: The Story of 29 December 1940''. New York: Harcourt, 2006. {{ISBN|0-15-101404-3}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Gretzyngier |first1=Robert |first2=Wojtek |last2=Matusiak |url=https://www.theregister.co.uk/2009/03/04/polish_spitfire/ |title=Polish Aces of World War 2 |location=London |publisher=Osprey |year=1998 |isbn=978-1-85532-726-9 }}.
* {{cite book |last1=Haining |first1=Peter |title=The Chianti Raiders: The Extraordinary Story of the Italian Air Force in the Battle of Britain |date=2005 |publisher=Pavilion Books |isbn=978-1-86105-829-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VWKJDy2WWWUC|language=en}}
* Haining, Peter. ''Where the Eagle Landed: The Mystery of the German Invasion of Britain, 1940''. London: Robson Books, 2004. {{ISBN|1-86105-750-4}}.
* ]. ''Action Stations: Military Airfields of Greater London v. 8''. Cambridge, UK: Patrick Stephens, 1984. {{ISBN|0-85039-885-1}}.
* Harding, Thomas. "It's baloney, say RAF aces". ''The Telegraph'', 24 August 2006. Retrieved: 3 March 2007.
* Hough, Richard. ''The Battle of Britain: The Greatest Air Battle of World War II''. New York: W.W. Norton, 1989. {{ISBN|0-393-02766-X}} (hardcover); 2005, {{ISBN|0-393-30734-4}}(paperback).
* James, T.C.G. ''The Battle of Britain (Air Defence of Great Britain; vol. 2)''. London/New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2000. {{ISBN|0-7146-5123-0}}(hardcover); {{ISBN|0-7146-8149-0}} (paperback, ).
* James, T.C.G. ''Growth of Fighter Command, 1936–1940 (Air Defence of Great Britain; vol. 1)''. London; New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2000. {{ISBN|0-7146-5118-4}}.
* James, T.C.G. ''Night Air Defence During the Blitz''. London/New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2003. {{ISBN|0-7146-5166-4}}.
* McGlashan, Kenneth B. with Owen P. Zupp. ''Down to Earth: A Fighter Pilot Recounts His Experiences of Dunkirk, the Battle of Britain, Dieppe, D-Day and Beyond''. London: Grub Street Publishing, 2007. {{ISBN|1-904943-84-5}}.
* March, Edgar J. ''British Destroyers; a History of Development 1892–1953.'' London: Seely Service & Co. Limited, 1966.
* {{cite book |last1=Olson |first1=Lynne |first2=Stanley |last2=Cloud |title=A Question of Honor: The Kościuszko Squadron: Forgotten Heroes of World War II |location=New York |publisher=Knopf |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-375-41197-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/questionofhonort00olso }}. NB: This book is also published under the following title:
** ''For Your Freedom and Ours: The Kościuszko Squadron – Forgotten Heroes of World War II''.
* Mason, Francis K. "Battle over Britain". McWhirter Twins Ltd. 1969 {A day by day accounting of RaF and Luftwaffe losses}
* Prien, Jochen and Peter Rodeike.''Messerschmitt Bf 109 F, G, and K: An Illustrated Study.'' Atglen, Pennsylvania: Schiffer Publishing, 1995. {{ISBN|0-88740-424-3}}.
* {{cite book |last1=Ray |first1=John Philip |title=The Battle of Britain: Dowding and the First Victory, 1940 |date=2003 |publisher=Cassell |isbn=978-0304356775 |language=en |url=https://archive.org/details/battleofbritaind0000rayj }}
* Ray, John Philip. ''The Battle of Britain: New Perspectives: Behind the Scenes of the Great Air War''. London: Arms & Armour Press, 1994 (hardcover, {{ISBN|1-85409-229-4}}); London: Orion Publishing, 1996 (paperback, {{ISBN|1-85409-345-2}}).
* Rongers, Eppo H. ''De oorlog in mei '40'', Utrecht/Antwerpen: Uitgeverij Het Spectrum N.V., 1969, No ISBN
* ]. ''Duel of Eagles (new edition)''. London: Phoenix, 2000. {{ISBN|1-84212-211-8}}.
* Wellum, Geoffrey. ''First Light: The Story of the Boy Who Became a Man in the War-Torn Skies Above Britain''. New York: Viking Books, 2002. {{ISBN|0-670-91248-4}} (hardcover); Hoboken, NJ: Wiley & Sons, 2003. {{ISBN|0-471-42627-X}} (hardcover); London: Penguin Books, 2003. {{ISBN|0-14-100814-8}} (paperback).
* {{cite book |last1=Zaloga |first1=Steven J. |first2=Richard |last2=Hook |title=The Polish Army 1939–45 |location=London |publisher=Osprey |year=1982 |isbn=978-0-85045-417-8 }}.

====General====
*
*
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110429003736/http://www.battleofbritain1940.net/bobhsoc/index.html |date=29 April 2011 }}
* video: {{YouTube|cSZnFo7JORo|''Battle of Britain''}}, (52&nbsp;min.) complete film documentary by ] made for U.S. Army
*
*
*
*
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130627092515/http://www.bbc.co.uk/learningzone/clips/churchill-this-was-their-finest-hour-audio/6981.html |date=27 June 2013 }}
*
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110428061528/http://spitfiresite.com/2010/04/battle-of-britain-in-the-words-of-air-chief-marshal-hugh-dowding.html |date=28 April 2011 }}
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110103213823/http://www.nzhistory.net.nz/war/battle-of-britain |date=3 January 2011 }}
*
*
*
* https://web.archive.org/web/20161220201254/http://garry-campion.com/

{{WW2AirDefenceUK}}
{{British Empire WWII battles}}
{{World War II}}
{{Royal Air Force}}
{{Subject bar
| portal1=United Kingdom
| commons=y
}}
{{Authority control}}


{{DEFAULTSORT:Britain, Battle of 1940}}
]
]
]
]
]
] ]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]

Latest revision as of 19:59, 29 December 2024

WWII air battle fought between German and British air forces For other uses, see Battle of Britain (disambiguation).

Battle of Britain
Part of the Western Front of World War II

A German Luftwaffe Heinkel He 111 bomber flying over Wapping and the Isle of Dogs in the East End of London at the start of the Luftwaffe's evening raids of 7 September 1940.
Date10 July – 31 October 1940
(3 months and 3 weeks)
LocationBritish airspace, English Channel
Result British victory
Belligerents
Commanders and leaders
Units involved
Strength
1,963 aircraft 2,550 aircraft
Casualties and losses
  • 1,542 killed
  • 422 wounded
  • 1,744 aircraft destroyed
  • 2,585 killed
  • 735 wounded
  • 925 captured
  • 1,977 aircraft destroyed
23,002 civilians killed
32,138 civilians wounded
Campaigns of World War II
Europe

Asia-Pacific

Mediterranean and Middle East

Other campaigns

Coups


Western Front of
World War II
Phoney War
  • River Forth
  • Saar
  • The Heligoland Bight
  • Wikinger
  • Luxembourg

    The Netherlands

    Belgium

    France

    Britain

    1941–1943

    1944–1945

    Germany

    Strategic campaigns

    The Battle of Britain (German: Luftschlacht um England, lit.'air battle for England') was a military campaign of the Second World War, in which the Royal Air Force (RAF) and the Fleet Air Arm (FAA) of the Royal Navy defended the United Kingdom (UK) against large-scale attacks by Nazi Germany's air force, the Luftwaffe. It was the first major military campaign fought entirely by air forces. The British officially recognise the battle's duration as being from 10 July until 31 October 1940, which overlaps the period of large-scale night attacks known as the Blitz, that lasted from 7 September 1940 to 11 May 1941. German historians do not follow this subdivision and regard the battle as a single campaign lasting from July 1940 to May 1941, including the Blitz.

    The primary objective of the German forces was to compel Britain to agree to a negotiated peace settlement. In July 1940, the air and sea blockade began, with the Luftwaffe mainly targeting coastal-shipping convoys, as well as ports and shipping centres such as Portsmouth. On 1 August, the Luftwaffe was directed to achieve air superiority over the RAF, with the aim of incapacitating RAF Fighter Command; 12 days later, it shifted the attacks to RAF airfields and infrastructure. As the battle progressed, the Luftwaffe also targeted factories involved in aircraft production and strategic infrastructure. Eventually, it employed terror bombing on areas of political significance and on civilians.

    The Germans had rapidly overwhelmed France and the Low Countries in the Battle of France, leaving Britain to face the threat of invasion by sea. The German high command recognised the difficulties of a seaborne attack while the Royal Navy controlled the English Channel and the North Sea. On 16 July, Hitler ordered the preparation of Operation Sea Lion as a potential amphibious and airborne assault on Britain, to follow once the Luftwaffe had air superiority over the Channel. In September, RAF Bomber Command night raids disrupted the German preparation of converted barges, and the Luftwaffe's failure to overwhelm the RAF forced Hitler to postpone and eventually cancel Operation Sea Lion. The Luftwaffe proved unable to sustain daylight raids, but their continued night-bombing operations on Britain became known as the Blitz.

    Germany's failure to destroy Britain's air defences and force it out of the war was the first major German defeat in the Second World War. The Battle of Britain takes its name from the speech given by Prime Minister Winston Churchill to the House of Commons on 18 June: "What General Weygand called the 'Battle of France' is over. I expect that the Battle of Britain is about to begin."

    Background

    Strategic bombing during World War I introduced air attacks intended to panic civilian targets and led in 1918 to the merger of the British army and navy air services into the Royal Air Force (RAF). Its first Chief of the Air Staff, Hugh Trenchard, was among the military strategists in the 1920s, like Giulio Douhet, who saw air warfare as a new way to overcome the bloody stalemate of trench warfare. Interception was expected to be nearly impossible, with fighter planes no faster than bombers. Their slogan was that the bomber will always get through, and that the only defence was a deterrent bomber force capable of matching retaliation. Predictions were made that a bomber offensive would quickly cause thousands of deaths and civilian hysteria leading to capitulation. However, widespread pacifism following the horrors of the First World War contributed to a reluctance to provide resources.

    Developing air strategies

    Germany was forbidden a military air force by the 1919 Treaty of Versailles, and therefore air crew were trained by means of civilian and sport flying. Following a 1923 memorandum, the Deutsche Luft Hansa airline developed designs for aircraft such as the Junkers Ju 52, which could carry passengers and freight, but also be readily adapted into a bomber. In 1926, the secret Lipetsk fighter-pilot school began training Germans in the Soviet Union. Erhard Milch organised rapid expansion, and following the 1933 Nazi seizure of power, his subordinate Robert Knauss formulated a deterrence theory incorporating Douhet's ideas and Tirpitz's "risk theory". This proposed a fleet of heavy bombers to deter a preventive attack by France and Poland before Germany could fully rearm. A 1933–34 war game indicated a need for fighters and anti-aircraft protection as well as bombers. On 1 March 1935, the Luftwaffe was formally announced, with Walther Wever as Chief of Staff. The 1935 Luftwaffe doctrine for "Conduct of Air War" (Luftkriegführung) set air power within the overall military strategy, with critical tasks of attaining (local and temporary) air superiority and providing battlefield support for army and naval forces. Strategic bombing of industries and transport could be decisive longer-term options, dependent on opportunity or preparations by the army and navy. It could be used to overcome a stalemate, or used when only destruction of the enemy's economy would be conclusive. The list excluded bombing civilians to destroy homes or undermine morale, as that was considered a waste of strategic effort, but the doctrine allowed revenge attacks if German civilians were bombed. A revised edition was issued in 1940, and the continuing central principle of Luftwaffe doctrine was that destruction of enemy armed forces was of primary importance.

    The RAF responded to Luftwaffe developments with its 1934 Expansion Plan A rearmament scheme, and in 1936 it was restructured into Bomber Command, Coastal Command, Training Command and Fighter Command. The last was under Hugh Dowding, who opposed the doctrine that bombers were unstoppable: the invention of radar at that time could allow early detection, and prototype monoplane fighters were significantly faster. Priorities were disputed, but in December 1937, the Minister in charge of Defence Coordination, Sir Thomas Inskip, sided with Dowding that "The role of our air force is not an early knock-out blow" but rather was "to prevent the Germans from knocking us out" and fighter squadrons were just as necessary as bomber squadrons.

    The Spanish Civil War (1936–1939) gave the Luftwaffe Condor Legion the opportunity to test air fighting tactics with their new aeroplanes. Wolfram von Richthofen became an exponent of air power providing ground support to other services. The difficulty of accurately hitting targets prompted Ernst Udet to require that all new bombers had to be dive bombers, and led to the development of the Knickebein system for night time navigation. Priority was given to producing large numbers of smaller aeroplanes, and plans for a long-range, four-engined strategic bomber were cancelled.

    First stages of the Second World War

    Winston Churchill, British Prime Minister, in 1941

    The early stages of the Second World War saw successful German invasions on the continent, aided decisively by the air power of the Luftwaffe, which was able to establish tactical air superiority with great effectiveness. The speed with which German forces defeated most of the defending armies in Norway in early 1940 created a significant political crisis in Britain. In early May 1940, the Norway Debate questioned the fitness for office of the British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain. On 10 May, the same day Winston Churchill became British Prime Minister, the Germans initiated the Battle of France with an aggressive invasion of French territory. RAF Fighter Command was desperately short of trained pilots and aircraft. Churchill sent fighter squadrons, the Air Component of the British Expeditionary Force, to support operations in France, where the RAF suffered heavy losses. This was despite the objections of its commander Hugh Dowding that the diversion of his forces would leave home defences under-strength.

    After the evacuation of British and French soldiers from Dunkirk and the French surrender on 22 June 1940, Hitler mainly focused his energies on the possibility of invading the Soviet Union. He believed that the British, defeated on the continent and without European allies, would quickly come to terms. The Germans were so convinced of an imminent armistice that they began constructing street decorations for the homecoming parades of victorious troops. Although the British Foreign Secretary, Lord Halifax, and certain elements of the British public favoured a negotiated peace with an ascendant Germany, Churchill and a majority of his Cabinet refused to consider an armistice. Instead, Churchill used his skilful rhetoric to harden public opinion against capitulation and prepare the British for a long war.

    The Battle of Britain has the unusual distinction that it gained its name before being fought. The name is derived from the This was their finest hour speech delivered by Winston Churchill in the House of Commons on 18 June, more than three weeks prior to the generally accepted date for the start of the battle:

    ... What General Weygand called the Battle of France is over. I expect that the battle of Britain is about to begin. Upon this battle depends the survival of Christian civilization. Upon it depends our own British life and the long continuity of our institutions and our Empire. The whole fury and might of the enemy must very soon be turned on us. Hitler knows that he will have to break us in this island or lose the war. If we can stand up to him, all Europe may be free and the life of the world may move forward into broad, sunlit uplands. But if we fail, then the whole world, including the United States, including all that we have known and cared for, will sink into the abyss of a new Dark Age made more sinister, and perhaps more protracted, by the lights of a perverted science. Let us therefore brace ourselves to our duties, and so bear ourselves that, if the British Empire and its Commonwealth last for a thousand years, men will still say, "This was their finest hour".

    — Winston Churchill

    German aims and directives

    Adolf Hitler in 1933

    From the outset of his rise to power, Adolf Hitler expressed admiration for Britain, and throughout the Battle period he sought neutrality or a peace treaty with Britain. In a secret conference on 23 May 1939, Hitler set out his rather contradictory strategy that an attack on Poland was essential and "will only be successful if the Western Powers keep out of it. If this is impossible, then it will be better to attack in the West and to settle Poland at the same time" with a surprise attack. "If Holland and Belgium are successfully occupied and held, and if France is also defeated, the fundamental conditions for a successful war against England will have been secured. England can then be blockaded from Western France at close quarters by the Air Force, while the Navy with its submarines extend the range of the blockade."

    When war commenced, Hitler and the OKW (Oberkommando der Wehrmacht or "High Command of the Armed Forces") issued a series of directives ordering, planning and stating strategic objectives. "Directive No. 1 for the Conduct of the War", dated 31 August 1939, instructed the invasion of Poland on 1 September as planned. Potentially, Luftwaffe "operations against England" were to:

    dislocate English imports, the armaments industry, and the transport of troops to France. Any favourable opportunity of an effective attack on concentrated units of the English Navy, particularly on battleships or aircraft carriers, will be exploited. The decision regarding attacks on London is reserved to me. Attacks on the English homeland are to be prepared, bearing in mind that inconclusive results with insufficient forces are to be avoided in all circumstances.

    Both France and the UK declared war on Germany; on 9 October, Hitler's "Directive No. 6" planned the offensive to defeat these allies and "win as much territory as possible in the Netherlands, Belgium, and northern France to serve as a base for the successful prosecution of the air and sea war against England". On 29 November, OKW "Directive No. 9 – Instructions For Warfare Against The Economy Of The Enemy" stated that once this coastline had been secured, the Luftwaffe together with the Kriegsmarine (German Navy) was to blockade UK ports with sea mines. They were to attack shipping and warships and make air attacks on shore installations and industrial production. This directive remained in force in the first phase of the Battle of Britain. It was reinforced on 24 May during the Battle of France by "Directive No. 13", which authorised the Luftwaffe "to attack the English homeland in the fullest manner, as soon as sufficient forces are available. This attack will be opened by an annihilating reprisal for English attacks on the Ruhr Basin."

    By the end of June 1940, Germany had defeated Britain's allies on the continent, and on 30 June the OKW Chief of Staff, Alfred Jodl, issued his review of options to increase pressure on Britain to agree to a negotiated peace. The first priority was to eliminate the RAF and gain air supremacy. Intensified air attacks against shipping and the economy could affect food supplies and civilian morale in the long term. Reprisal attacks of terror bombing had the potential to cause quicker capitulation, but the effect on morale was uncertain. On the same day, the Luftwaffe Commander-in-Chief, Hermann Göring issued his operational directive: to destroy the RAF, thus protecting German industry, and also to block overseas supplies to Britain. The German Supreme Command argued over the practicality of these options.

    In "Directive No. 16 – On preparations for a landing operation against England" on 16 July, Hitler required readiness by mid-August for the possibility of an invasion he called Operation Sea Lion, unless the British agreed to negotiations. The Luftwaffe reported that it would be ready to launch its major attack early in August. The Kriegsmarine Commander-in-Chief, Grand Admiral Erich Raeder, continued to highlight the impracticality of these plans and said sea invasion could not take place before early 1941. Hitler now argued that Britain was holding out in hope of assistance from Russia, and the Soviet Union was to be invaded by mid 1941. Göring met his air fleet commanders, and on 24 July issued "Tasks and Goals" of firstly gaining air supremacy, secondly protecting invasion forces and attacking the Royal Navy's ships. Thirdly, they were to blockade imports, bombing harbours and stores of supplies.

    Hitler's "Directive No. 17 – For the conduct of air and sea warfare against England" issued on 1 August attempted to keep all the options open. The Luftwaffe's Adlertag campaign was to start around 5 August, subject to weather, with the aim of gaining air superiority over southern England as a necessary precondition of invasion, to give credibility to the threat and give Hitler the option of ordering the invasion. The intention was to incapacitate the RAF so much that the UK would feel open to air attack, and would begin peace negotiations. It was also to isolate the UK and damage war production, beginning an effective blockade. Following severe Luftwaffe losses, Hitler agreed at a 14 September OKW conference that the air campaign was to intensify regardless of invasion plans. On 16 September, Göring gave the order for this change in strategy, to the first independent strategic bombing campaign.

    Negotiated peace or neutrality

    Hitler's 1925 book Mein Kampf mostly set out his hatreds: he only admired ordinary German World War I soldiers and Britain, which he saw as an ally against communism. In 1935 Hermann Göring welcomed news that Britain, as a potential ally, was rearming. In 1936 he promised assistance to defend the British Empire, asking only a free hand in Eastern Europe, and repeated this to Lord Halifax in 1937. That year, von Ribbentrop met Churchill with a similar proposal; when rebuffed, he told Churchill that interference with German domination would mean war. To Hitler's great annoyance, all his diplomacy failed to stop Britain from declaring war when he invaded Poland. During the fall of France, he repeatedly discussed peace efforts with his generals.

    When Churchill came to power, there was still wide support for Halifax, who as Foreign Secretary openly argued for peace negotiations in the tradition of British diplomacy, to secure British independence without war. On 20 May, Halifax secretly requested a Swedish businessman to make contact with Göring to open negotiations. Shortly afterwards, in the May 1940 War Cabinet Crisis, Halifax argued for negotiations involving the Italians, but this was rejected by Churchill with majority support. An approach made through the Swedish ambassador on 22 June was reported to Hitler, making peace negotiations seem feasible. Throughout July, as the battle started, the Germans made wider attempts to find a diplomatic solution. On 2 July, the day the armed forces were asked to start preliminary planning for an invasion, Hitler got von Ribbentrop to draft a speech offering peace negotiations. On 19 July Hitler made this speech to the German Parliament in Berlin, appealing "to reason and common sense", and said he could "see no reason why this war should go on". His sombre conclusion was received in silence, but he did not suggest negotiations and this was perceived as being effectively an ultimatum by the British government, which rejected the offer. Halifax kept trying to arrange peace until he was sent to Washington in December as ambassador, and in January 1941 Hitler expressed continued interest in negotiating peace with Britain.

    Blockade and siege

    A May 1939 planning exercise by Luftflotte 3 found that the Luftwaffe lacked the means to do much damage to Britain's war economy beyond laying naval mines. Joseph Schmid, in charge of Luftwaffe intelligence, presented a report on 22 November 1939, stating that, "Of all Germany's possible enemies, Britain is the most dangerous." This "Proposal for the Conduct of Air Warfare" argued for a counter to the British blockade and said "Key is to paralyse the British trade". Instead of the Wehrmacht attacking the French, the Luftwaffe with naval assistance was to block imports to Britain and attack seaports. "Should the enemy resort to terror measures – for example, to attack our towns in western Germany" they could retaliate by bombing industrial centres and London. Parts of this appeared on 29 November in "Directive No. 9" as future actions once the coast had been conquered. On 24 May 1940 "Directive No. 13" authorised attacks on the blockade targets, as well as retaliation for RAF bombing of industrial targets in the Ruhr.

    After the defeat of France, the OKW felt they had won the war, and some more pressure would persuade Britain to give in. On 30 June, the OKW Chief of Staff Alfred Jodl issued his paper setting out options: the first was to increase attacks on shipping, economic targets and the RAF: air attacks and food shortages were expected to break morale and lead to capitulation. Destruction of the RAF was the first priority, and invasion would be a last resort. Göring's operational directive issued the same day ordered the destruction of the RAF to clear the way for attacks cutting off seaborne supplies to Britain. It made no mention of invasion.

    Invasion plans

    In November 1939, the OKW reviewed the potential for an air- and seaborne invasion of Britain: the Kriegsmarine was faced with the threat the Royal Navy's larger Home Fleet posed to a crossing of the English Channel, and together with the German Army viewed control of airspace as a necessary precondition. The German navy thought air superiority alone was insufficient; the German naval staff had already produced a study (in 1939) on the possibility of an invasion of Britain and concluded that it also required naval superiority. The Luftwaffe said invasion could only be "the final act in an already victorious war."

    Hitler first discussed the idea of an invasion at a 21 May 1940 meeting with Grand Admiral Erich Raeder, who stressed the difficulties and his own preference for a blockade. OKW Chief of Staff Jodl's 30 June report described invasion as a last resort once the British economy had been damaged and the Luftwaffe had full air superiority. On 2 July, OKW requested preliminary plans.

    In Britain, Churchill described "the great invasion scare" as "serving a very useful purpose" by "keeping every man and woman tuned to a high pitch of readiness". Historian Len Deighton stated that on 10 July Churchill advised the War Cabinet that invasion could be ignored, as it "would be a most hazardous and suicidal operation".

    On 11 July, Hitler agreed with Raeder that invasion would be a last resort, and the Luftwaffe advised that gaining air superiority would take 14 to 28 days. Hitler met his army chiefs, von Brauchitsch and Halder, at the Berchtesgaden on 13 July where they presented detailed plans on the assumption that the navy would provide safe transport. Von Brauchitsch and Halder were surprised that Hitler took no interest in the invasion plans, unlike his usual attitude toward military operations, but on 16 July he issued Directive No. 16, ordering preparations for Operation Sea Lion.

    The navy insisted on a narrow beachhead and an extended period for landing troops; the army rejected these plans: the Luftwaffe could begin an air attack in August. Hitler held a meeting of his army and navy chiefs on 31 July. The navy said 22 September was the earliest possible date and proposed postponement until the following year, but Hitler preferred September. He then told von Brauchitsch and Halder that he would decide on the landing operation eight to fourteen days after the air attack began. On 1 August, he issued Directive No. 17 for intensified air and sea warfare, to begin with Adlertag on or after 5 August, subject to weather, keeping options open for negotiated peace or blockade and siege.

    Independent air attack

    Under the continuing influence of the 1935 "Conduct of the Air War" doctrine, the main focus of the Luftwaffe command (including Göring) was in concentrating attacks to destroy enemy armed forces on the battlefield, and "blitzkrieg" close air support of the army succeeded brilliantly. They reserved strategic bombing for a stalemate situation or revenge attacks, but doubted if this could be decisive on its own and regarded bombing civilians to destroy homes or undermine morale as a waste of strategic effort.

    The defeat of France in June 1940 introduced the prospect for the first time of independent air action against Britain. A July Fliegercorps I paper asserted that Germany was by definition an air power: "Its chief weapon against England is the Air Force, then the Navy, followed by the landing forces and the Army." In 1940, the Luftwaffe would undertake a "strategic offensive ... on its own and independent of the other services", according to an April 1944 German account of their military mission. Göring was convinced that strategic bombing could win objectives that were beyond the army and navy, and gain political advantages in the Third Reich for the Luftwaffe and himself. He expected air warfare to decisively force Britain to negotiate, as all in the OKW hoped, and the Luftwaffe took little interest in planning to support an invasion.

    Opposing forces

    Main article: Aircraft of the Battle of Britain Further information: RAF Fighter Command Order of Battle 1940, Luftwaffe Order of Battle August 1940, and List of officially accredited Battle of Britain squadrons

    The Luftwaffe faced a more capable opponent than any it had previously met: a sizeable, highly coordinated, well-supplied, modern air force.

    Fighters

    Messerschmitt Bf 109E-3

    The Luftwaffe's Messerschmitt Bf 109E and Bf 110C fought against the RAF's workhorse Hurricane Mk I and the less numerous Spitfire Mk I; Hurricanes outnumbered Spitfires in RAF Fighter Command by about 2:1 when war broke out. The Bf 109E had a better climb rate and was up to 40 mph faster in level flight than the Rotol (constant speed propeller) equipped Hurricane Mk I, depending on altitude. The speed and climb disparity with the original non-Rotol Hurricane was even greater. By mid-1940, all RAF Spitfire and Hurricane fighter squadrons converted to 100 octane aviation fuel, which allowed their Merlin engines to generate significantly more power and an approximately 30 mph increase in speed at low altitudes through the use of an Emergency Boost Override. In September 1940, the more powerful Mk IIa series 1 Hurricanes started entering service in small numbers. This version was capable of a maximum speed of 342 mph (550 km/h), some 20 mph more than the original (non-Rotol) Mk I, though it was still 15 to 20 mph slower than a Bf 109 (depending on altitude).

    X4382, a late production Spitfire Mk I of 602 Squadron flown by P/O Osgood Hanbury, Westhampnett, September 1940

    The performance of the Spitfire over Dunkirk came as a surprise to the Jagdwaffe, although the German pilots retained a strong belief that the 109 was the superior fighter. The British fighters were equipped with eight Browning .303 (7.7mm) machine guns while most Bf 109Es had two 20mm cannons supplemented by two 7.92mm machine guns. The 20mm cannons were much more effective than the .303; during the Battle it was not unknown for damaged German bombers to limp home with up to two hundred .303 hits. At some altitudes, the Bf 109 could outclimb the British fighter. It could also engage in vertical-plane negative-g manoeuvres without the engine cutting out because its DB 601 engine used fuel injection; this allowed the 109 to dive away from attackers more readily than the carburettor-equipped Merlin. On the other hand, the Bf 109E had a much larger turning circle than its two foes. In general, though, as Alfred Price noted in The Spitfire Story:

    ... the differences between the Spitfire and the Me 109 in performance and handling were only marginal, and in a combat they were almost always surmounted by tactical considerations of which side had seen the other first, which had the advantage of sun, altitude, numbers, pilot ability, tactical situation, tactical co-ordination, amount of fuel remaining, etc.

    The Bf 109E was also used as a Jabo (jagdbomber, fighter-bomber) – the E-4/B and E-7 models could carry a 250 kg bomb underneath the fuselage, the later model arriving during the battle. The Bf 109, unlike the Stuka, could fight on equal terms with RAF fighters after releasing its ordnance.

    At the start of the battle, the twin-engined Messerschmitt Bf 110C long-range Zerstörer ("Destroyer") was also expected to engage in air-to-air combat while escorting the Luftwaffe bomber fleet. Although the 110 was faster than the Hurricane and almost as fast as the Spitfire, its lack of manoeuvrability and acceleration meant that it was a failure as a long-range escort fighter. On 13 and 15 August, thirteen and thirty aircraft were lost, the equivalent of an entire Gruppe, and the type's worst losses during the campaign. This trend continued with a further eight and fifteen lost on 16 and 17 August.

    The most successful role of the Bf 110 during the battle was as a Schnellbomber (fast bomber). The Bf 110 usually used a shallow dive to bomb the target and escape at high speed. One unit, Erprobungsgruppe 210 – initially formed as the service test unit (Erprobungskommando) for the emerging successor to the 110, the Me 210 – proved that the Bf 110 could still be used to good effect in attacking small or "pinpoint" targets.

    The RAF's Boulton Paul Defiant had some initial success over Dunkirk because of its resemblance to the Hurricane; Luftwaffe fighters attacking from the rear were surprised by its unusual gun turret. During the Battle of Britain, it proved hopelessly outclassed. For various reasons, the Defiant lacked any form of forward-firing armament, and the heavy turret and second crewman meant it could not outrun or outmanoeuvre either the Bf 109 or Bf 110. By the end of August, after disastrous losses, the aircraft was withdrawn from daylight service.

    Bombers

    Heinkel He 111 bombers during the Battle of Britain

    The Luftwaffe's primary bombers were the Heinkel He 111, Dornier Do 17, and Junkers Ju 88 for level bombing at medium to high altitudes, and the Junkers Ju 87 Stuka for dive-bombing tactics. The He 111 was used in greater numbers than the others during the conflict, and was better known, partly due to its distinctive wing shape. Each level bomber also had a few reconnaissance versions accompanying them that were used during the battle.

    Although it had been successful in previous Luftwaffe engagements, the Stuka suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Britain, particularly on 18 August, due to its slow speed and vulnerability to fighter interception after dive-bombing a target. As the losses went up along with their limited payload and range, Stuka units were largely removed from operations over England and diverted to concentrate on shipping instead until they were eventually re-deployed to the Eastern Front in 1941. For some raids, they were called back, such as on 13 September to attack Tangmere airfield.

    The remaining three bomber types differed in their capabilities; the Dornier Do 17 was the slowest and had the smallest bomb load; the Ju 88 was the fastest once its mainly external bomb load was dropped; and the He 111 had the largest (internal) bomb load. All three bomber types suffered heavy losses from the home-based British fighters, but the Ju 88 had significantly lower loss rates due to its greater speed and its ability to dive out of trouble (it was originally designed as a dive bomber). The German bombers required constant protection by the Luftwaffe's fighter force. German escorts were not sufficiently numerous. Bf 109Es were ordered to support more than 300–400 bombers on any given day. Later in the conflict, when night bombing became more frequent, all three were used. Due to its smaller bomb load, the lighter Do 17 was used less than the He 111 and Ju 88 for this purpose.

    On the British side, three bomber types were mostly used on night operations against targets such as factories, invasion ports and railway centres; the Armstrong Whitworth Whitley, the Handley-Page Hampden and the Vickers Wellington were classified as heavy bombers by the RAF, although the Hampden was a medium bomber comparable to the He 111. The twin-engined Bristol Blenheim and the obsolescent single-engined Fairey Battle were both light bombers; the Blenheim was the most numerous of the aircraft equipping RAF Bomber Command and was used in attacks against shipping, ports, airfields and factories on the continent by day and by night. The Fairey Battle squadrons, which had suffered heavy losses in daylight attacks during the Battle of France, were brought up to strength with reserve aircraft and continued to operate at night in attacks against the invasion ports, until the Battle was withdrawn from UK front line service in October 1940.

    Pilots

    South African Adolph "Sailor" Malan led No. 74 Squadron RAF and was, at the time, the RAF's leading ace

    Before the war, the RAF's processes for selecting potential candidates were opened to men of all social classes through the creation in 1936 of the RAF Volunteer Reserve, which "... was designed to appeal, to ... young men ... without any class distinctions ..." The older squadrons of the Royal Auxiliary Air Force did retain some of their upper-class exclusiveness, but their numbers were soon swamped by the newcomers of the RAFVR; by 1 September 1939, 6,646 pilots had been trained through the RAFVR.

    By mid-1940, there were about 9,000 pilots in the RAF to man about 5,000 aircraft, most of which were bombers. Fighter Command was never short of pilots, but the problem of finding sufficient numbers of fully trained fighter pilots became acute by mid-August 1940. With aircraft production running at 300 planes each week, only 200 pilots were trained in the same period. In addition, more pilots were allocated to squadrons than there were aircraft, as this allowed squadrons to maintain operational strength despite casualties and still provide for pilot leave. Another factor was that only about 30% of the 9,000 pilots were assigned to operational squadrons; 20% of the pilots were involved in conducting pilot training, and a further 20% were undergoing further instruction, like those offered in Canada and in Southern Rhodesia to the Commonwealth trainees, although already qualified. The rest were assigned to staff positions, since RAF policy dictated that only pilots could make many staff and operational command decisions, even in engineering matters. At the height of the fighting, and despite Churchill's insistence, only 30 pilots were released to the front line from administrative duties.

    For these reasons, and the permanent loss of 435 pilots during the Battle of France alone along with many more wounded, and others lost in Norway, the RAF had fewer experienced pilots at the start of the Battle of Britain than the Luftwaffe. It was the lack of trained pilots in the fighting squadrons, rather than the lack of aircraft, that became the greatest concern for Air Chief Marshal Hugh Dowding, commander of Fighter Command. Drawing from regular RAF forces, the Auxiliary Air Force and the Volunteer Reserve, the British were able to muster some 1,103 fighter pilots on 1 July. Replacement pilots, with little flight training and often no gunnery training, suffered high casualty rates, thus exacerbating the problem.

    The Luftwaffe, on the other hand, were able to muster a large number (1,450) of experienced fighter pilots. Drawing from a cadre of Spanish Civil War veterans, these pilots already had comprehensive courses in aerial gunnery and instructions in tactics suited for fighter-versus-fighter combat. Training manuals discouraged heroism, stressing the importance of attacking only when the odds were in the pilot's favour. Despite the high levels of experience, German fighter formations did not provide a sufficient reserve of pilots to allow for losses and leave, and the Luftwaffe was unable to produce enough pilots to prevent a decline in operational strength as the battle progressed.

    International participation

    Allies

    Main article: Non-British personnel in the RAF during the Battle of Britain
    126 German aircraft or "Adolfs" were claimed by Polish pilots of 303 Squadron during the Battle of Britain.

    About 20% of pilots who took part in the battle were from non-British countries. The Royal Air Force roll of honour for the Battle of Britain recognises 595 non-British pilots (out of 2,936) as flying at least one authorised operational sortie with an eligible unit of the RAF or Fleet Air Arm between 10 July and 31 October 1940. These included 145 Poles, 127 New Zealanders, 112 Canadians, 88 Czechoslovaks, 10 Irish, 32 Australians, 28 Belgians, 25 South Africans, 13 French, 9 Americans, 3 Southern Rhodesians and individuals from Jamaica, Barbados and Newfoundland. "Altogether in the fighter battles, the bombing raids, and the various patrols flown between 10 July and 31 October 1940 by the Royal Air Force, 1495 aircrew were killed, of whom 449 were fighter pilots, 718 aircrew from Bomber Command, and 280 from Coastal Command. Among those killed were 47 airmen from Canada, 24 from Australia, 17 from South Africa, 30 from Poland, 20 from Czechoslovakia and six from Belgium. Forty-seven New Zealanders lost their lives, including 15 fighter pilots, 24 bomber and eight coastal aircrew. The names of these Allied and Commonwealth airmen are inscribed in a memorial book that rests in the Battle of Britain Chapel in Westminster Abbey. In the chapel is a stained glass window which contains the badges of the fighter squadrons which operated during the battle and the flags of the nations to which the pilots and aircrew belonged. These pilots, some of whom had to flee their home countries because of German invasions, fought with distinction.

    The No. 303 Polish Fighter Squadron was the highest-scoring fighter squadron of the Battle of Britain, even though it joined the fray two months after the battle had begun. "Had it not been for the magnificent material contributed by the Polish squadrons and their unsurpassed gallantry," wrote Air Chief Marshal Hugh Dowding, head of RAF Fighter Command, "I hesitate to say that the outcome of the Battle would have been the same."

    Axis

    Main article: Corpo Aereo Italiano

    At the urging of Italian dictator Benito Mussolini, an element of the Italian Royal Air Force (Regia Aeronautica) called the Italian Air Corps (Corpo Aereo Italiano or CAI) took part in the later stages of the Battle of Britain. It first saw action on 24 October 1940 when a force of Fiat BR.20 medium bombers attacked the port at Harwich. The CAI achieved limited success during this and subsequent raids. The unit was redeployed in January 1941, having claimed to have shot down at least nine British aircraft. This was inaccurate and their actual successes were much lower.

    Luftwaffe strategy

    Hermann Göring, the commander of the Luftwaffe

    The indecision of OKL over what to do was reflected in shifts in Luftwaffe strategy. The doctrine of concentrated close air support of the army at the battlefront succeeded against Poland, Denmark and Norway, the Low Countries and France but incurred significant losses. The Luftwaffe had to build or repair bases in the conquered territories, and rebuild their strength. In June 1940 they began regular armed reconnaissance flights and sporadic Störangriffe, nuisance raids of one or a few bombers by day and night. These gave crews practice in navigation and avoiding air defences and set off air raid alarms which disturbed civilian morale. Similar nuisance raids continued throughout the battle, into late 1940. Scattered naval mine-laying sorties began at the outset and increased gradually over the battle period.

    Göring's operational directive of 30 June ordered the destruction of the RAF, including the aircraft industry, to end RAF bombing raids on Germany and facilitating attacks on ports and storage in the Luftwaffe blockade of Britain. Attacks on Channel shipping in the Kanalkampf began on 4 July, and were formalised on 11 July in an order by Hans Jeschonnek which added the arms industry as a target. On 16 July, Directive No. 16 ordered preparations for Operation Sea Lion and on the next day the Luftwaffe was ordered to stand by in full readiness. Göring met his air fleet commanders and on 24 July issued orders for gaining air supremacy, protecting the army and navy if the invasion went ahead and attacking Royal Navy ships and continuing the blockade. Once the RAF had been defeated, Luftwaffe bombers were to move forward beyond London without the need for fighter escort, destroying military and economic targets.

    At a meeting on 1 August the command reviewed plans produced by each Fliegerkorps with differing proposals for targets including whether to bomb airfields but failed to decide a priority. Intelligence reports gave Göring the impression that the RAF was almost defeated, raids would attract British fighters for the Luftwaffe to shoot down. On 6 August he finalised plans for Adlertag (Eagle Day) with Kesselring, Sperrle and Stumpff; the destruction of RAF Fighter Command in the south of England was to take four days, with lightly escorted small bomber raids leaving the main fighter force free to attack RAF fighters. Bombing of military and economic targets was then to systematically extend up to the Midlands until daylight attacks could proceed unhindered over the whole of Britain.

    Bombing of London was to be held back while these night time "destroyer" attacks proceeded over other urban areas, then, in the culmination of the campaign, a major attack on the capital was intended to cause a crisis, with refugees fleeing London just as Operation Sea Lion was to begin. With hopes fading for the possibility of invasion, on 4 September Hitler authorised a main focus on day and night attacks on tactical targets, with London as the main target, which became known as the Blitz. With increasing difficulty in defending bombers in day raids, the Luftwaffe shifted to a strategic bombing campaign of night raids aiming to overcome British resistance by damaging infrastructure and food stocks, though intentional terror bombing of civilians was not sanctioned.

    Regrouping of Luftwaffe in Luftflotten

    Hugo Sperrle, the commander of Luftflotte 3

    The Luftwaffe regrouped after the Battle of France into three Luftflotten (Air Fleets) opposite Britain's southern and eastern coasts. Luftflotte 2 (Generalfeldmarschall Albert Kesselring), was responsible for the bombing of south-east England and the London area. Luftflotte 3 (Generalfeldmarschall Hugo Sperrle) concentrated on the West Country, Wales, the Midlands and north-west England. Luftflotte 5 (Generaloberst Hans-Jürgen Stumpff) from his headquarters in Norway, attacked the north of England and Scotland. As the battle progressed, command responsibility shifted, with Luftflotte 3 taking more responsibility for the night bombing and the main daylight operations fell upon Luftflotte 2.

    Initial Luftwaffe estimates were that it would take four days to defeat RAF Fighter Command in southern England. This would be followed by a four-week offensive during which the bombers and long-range fighters would destroy all military installations throughout the country and wreck the British aircraft industry. The campaign was planned to begin with attacks on airfields near the coast, gradually moving inland to attack the ring of sector airfields defending London. Later reassessments gave the Luftwaffe five weeks, from 8 August to 15 September, to establish temporary air superiority over England. Fighter Command had to be destroyed, either on the ground or in the air, yet the Luftwaffe had to preserve its strength to be able to support the invasion; the Luftwaffe had to maintain a high "kill ratio" over the RAF fighters. The only alternative to the goal of air superiority was a terror bombing campaign aimed at the civilian population but this was considered a last resort and it was forbidden by Hitler. The Luftwaffe kept broadly to this scheme but its commanders had differences of opinion on strategy. Sperrle wanted to eradicate the air defence infrastructure by bombing it. Kesselring championed attacking London directly – either to bombard the British government into submission or to draw RAF fighters into a decisive battle. Göring did nothing to resolve this disagreement between his commanders and gave only vague directives during the initial stages of the battle, Göring seemingly unable to decide upon which strategy to pursue.

    Tactics

    Fighter formations

    Luftwaffe formations employed a loose section of two (called Rotte ), based on a leader (Rottenführer) followed at a distance of about 200 m (220 yd) by his wingman, Rottenhund pack dog or Katschmarek, the turning radius of a Bf 109, enabling both aircraft to turn together at high speed. The Katschmarek flew slightly higher and was trained always to stay with his leader. With more room between them, both could spend less time maintaining formation and more time looking around and covering each other's blind spots. Attacking aircraft could be sandwiched between the two 109s. The formation was developed from principles formulated by the First World War ace Oswald Boelcke in 1916. In 1934 the Finnish Air Force adopted similar formations, called partio (patrol; two aircraft) and parvi (two patrols; four aircraft), for similar reasons, though Luftwaffe pilots during the Spanish Civil War (led by Günther Lützow and Werner Mölders, among others) are generally given credit. The Rotte allowed the Rottenführer to concentrate on shooting down aircraft but few wingmen had the chance, leading to some resentment in the lower ranks where it was felt that the high scores came at their expense. Two Rotten combined as a Schwarm, where all the pilots could watch what was happening around them. Each Schwarm in a Staffel flew at staggered heights and with about 200 m (220 yd) between them, making the formation difficult to spot at longer ranges and allowing for a great deal of flexibility. By using a tight "cross-over" turn, a Schwarm could quickly change direction.

    The Bf 110s adopted the same Schwarm formation as the 109s but were seldom able to use this to the same advantage. The Bf 110's most successful method of attack was the "bounce" from above. When attacked, Zerstörergruppen increasingly resorted to forming large defensive circles, where each Bf 110 guarded the tail of the aircraft ahead of it. Göring ordered that they be renamed "offensive circles" in a vain bid to improve rapidly declining morale. These conspicuous formations were often successful in attracting RAF fighters that were sometimes "bounced" by high-flying Bf 109s. This led to the often repeated misconception that the Bf 110s were escorted by Bf 109s.

    Higher-level dispositions

    Pattern of vapour trails left by British and German aircraft after a dogfight

    Luftwaffe tactics were influenced by their fighters. The Bf 110 proved too vulnerable against the nimble single-engined RAF fighters and the bulk of fighter escort duties devolved to the Bf 109. Fighter tactics were then complicated by bomber crews who demanded closer protection. After the hard-fought battles of 15 and 18 August, Göring met his unit leaders. The need for the fighters to meet up on time with the bombers was stressed. It was also decided that one bomber Gruppe could only be properly protected by several Gruppen of 109s. Göring stipulated that as many fighters as possible were to be left free for Freie Jagd ("Free Hunts": a free-roving fighter sweep preceded a raid to try to sweep defenders out of the raid's path). The Ju 87 units, which had suffered heavy casualties, were only to be used under favourable circumstances. In early September, due to increasing complaints from the bomber crews about RAF fighters seemingly able to get through the escort screen, Göring ordered an increase in close escort duties. This decision shackled many of the Bf 109s to the bombers and although they were more successful at protecting the bombers, casualties amongst the fighters mounted primarily because they were forced to fly and manoeuvre at reduced speeds.

    The Luftwaffe varied its tactics to break Fighter Command. It launched many Freie Jagd to draw up RAF fighters. RAF fighter controllers were often able to detect these and position squadrons to avoid them, keeping to Dowding's plan to preserve fighter strength for the bomber formations. The Luftwaffe also tried using small formations of bombers as bait, covering them with large numbers of escorts. This was more successful but escort duty kept the fighters tied to the slower bombers making them more vulnerable.

    By September, standard tactics for raids had become an amalgam of techniques. A Freie Jagd would precede the main attack formations. The bombers would fly in at altitudes between 5,000 and 6,000 m (16,000 and 20,000 ft), closely escorted by fighters. Escorts were divided into two parts (usually Gruppen), some operating close to the bombers and others a few hundred yards away and a little above. If the formation was attacked from the starboard, the starboard section engaged the attackers, the top section moving to starboard and the port section to the top position. If the attack came from the port side the system was reversed. British fighters coming from the rear were engaged by the rear section and the two outside sections similarly moving to the rear. If the threat came from above, the top section went into action while the side sections gained height to be able to follow RAF fighters down as they broke away. If attacked, all sections flew in defensive circles. These tactics were skilfully evolved and carried out and were difficult to counter.

    Adolf Galland, the successful leader of III./JG 26, became Geschwaderkommodore of JG 26 on 22 August.

    Adolf Galland noted:

    We had the impression that, whatever we did, we were bound to be wrong. Fighter protection for bombers created many problems which had to be solved in action. Bomber pilots preferred close screening in which their formation was surrounded by pairs of fighters pursuing a zigzag course. Obviously, the visible presence of the protective fighters gave the bomber pilots a greater sense of security. However, this was a faulty conclusion, because a fighter can only carry out this purely defensive task by taking the initiative in the offensive. He must never wait until attacked because he then loses the chance of acting. We fighter pilots certainly preferred the free chase during the approach and over the target area. This gives the greatest relief and the best protection for the bomber force.

    The biggest disadvantage faced by Bf 109 pilots was that without the benefit of long-range drop tanks (which were introduced in limited numbers in the late stages of the battle), usually of 300 L (66 imp gal; 79 US gal) capacity, the 109s had an endurance of just over an hour and, for the 109E, a 600 km (370 mi) range. Once over Britain, a 109 pilot had to keep an eye on a red "low fuel" light on the instrument panel: once this was illuminated, he was forced to turn back and head for France. With the prospect of two long flights over water and knowing their range was substantially reduced when escorting bombers or during combat, the Jagdflieger coined the term Kanalkrankheit or "Channel sickness".

    Intelligence

    The Luftwaffe was ill-served by its lack of military intelligence about the British defences. The German intelligence services were fractured and plagued by rivalry; their performance was "amateurish". By 1940, there were few German agents operating in Great Britain and a handful of bungled attempts to insert spies into the country were foiled.

    As a result of intercepted radio transmissions, the Germans began to realise that the RAF fighters were being controlled from ground facilities; in July and August 1939, for example, the airship Graf Zeppelin, which was packed with equipment for listening in on RAF radio and RDF transmissions, flew around the coasts of Britain. Although the Luftwaffe correctly interpreted these new ground control procedures, they were incorrectly assessed as being rigid and ineffectual. A British radar system was well known to the Luftwaffe from intelligence gathered before the war, but the highly developed "Dowding system" linked with fighter control had been a well-kept secret. Even when good information existed, such as a November 1939 Abwehr assessment of Fighter Command strengths and capabilities by Abteilung V, it was ignored if it did not match conventional preconceptions.

    On 16 July 1940, Abteilung V, commanded by Oberstleutnant "Beppo" Schmid, produced a report on the RAF and on Britain's defensive capabilities which was adopted by the frontline commanders as a basis for their operational plans. One of the most conspicuous failures of the report was the lack of information on the RAF's RDF network and control systems capabilities; it was assumed that the system was rigid and inflexible, with the RAF fighters being "tied" to their home bases. An optimistic (and, as it turned out, erroneous) conclusion reached was:

    D. Supply Situation... At present the British aircraft industry produces about 180 to 300 first line fighters and 140 first line bombers a month. In view of the present conditions relating to production (the appearance of raw material difficulties, the disruption or breakdown of production at factories owing to air attacks, the increased vulnerability to air attack owing to the fundamental reorganisation of the aircraft industry now in progress), it is believed that for the time being output will decrease rather than increase. In the event of an intensification of air warfare it is expected that the present strength of the RAF will fall, and this decline will be aggravated by the continued decrease in production.

    Because of this statement, reinforced by another more detailed report, issued on 10 August, there was a mindset in the ranks of the Luftwaffe that the RAF would run out of frontline fighters. The Luftwaffe believed it was weakening Fighter Command at three times the actual attrition rate. Many times, the leadership believed Fighter Command's strength had collapsed, only to discover that the RAF were able to send up defensive formations at will.

    Throughout the battle, the Luftwaffe had to use numerous reconnaissance sorties to make up for the poor intelligence. Reconnaissance aircraft (initially mostly Dornier Do 17s, but increasingly Bf 110s) proved easy prey for British fighters, as it was seldom possible for them to be escorted by Bf 109s. Thus, the Luftwaffe operated "blind" for much of the battle, unsure of its enemy's true strengths, capabilities, and deployments. Many of the Fighter Command airfields were never attacked, while raids against supposed fighter airfields fell instead on bomber or coastal defence stations. The results of bombing and air fighting were consistently exaggerated, due to inaccurate claims, over-enthusiastic reports and the difficulty of confirmation over enemy territory. In the euphoric atmosphere of perceived victory, the Luftwaffe leadership became increasingly disconnected from reality. This lack of leadership and solid intelligence meant the Germans did not adopt a consistent strategy, even when the RAF had its back to the wall. Moreover, there was never a systematic focus on one type of target (such as airbases, radar stations, or aircraft factories); consequently, the already haphazard effort was further diluted.

    Navigational aids

    While the British were using radar for air defence more effectively than the Germans realised, the Luftwaffe attempted to press its own offensive with advanced radio navigation systems of which the British were initially not aware. One of these was Knickebein ("bent leg"); this system was used at night and for raids where precision was required. It was rarely used during the Battle of Britain.

    Air-sea rescue

    The Luftwaffe was much better prepared for the task of air-sea rescue than the RAF, specifically tasking the Seenotdienst unit, equipped with about 30 Heinkel He 59 floatplanes, with picking up downed aircrew from the North Sea, English Channel and the Dover Straits. In addition, Luftwaffe aircraft were equipped with life rafts and the aircrew were provided with sachets of a chemical called fluorescein which, on reacting with water, created a large, easy-to-see, bright green patch. In accordance with the Geneva Convention, the He 59s were unarmed and painted white with civilian registration markings and red crosses. Nevertheless, RAF aircraft attacked these aircraft, as some were escorted by Bf 109s.

    After single He 59s were forced to land on the sea by RAF fighters, on 1 and 9 July respectively, a controversial order was issued to the RAF on 13 July; this stated that from 20 July, Seenotdienst aircraft were to be shot down. One of the reasons given by Churchill was:

    We did not recognise this means of rescuing enemy pilots so they could come and bomb our civil population again ... all German air ambulances were forced down or shot down by our fighters on definite orders approved by the War Cabinet.

    The British also believed that their crews would report on convoys, the Air Ministry issuing a communiqué to the German government on 14 July that Britain was

    unable, however, to grant immunity to such aircraft flying over areas in which operations are in progress on land or at sea, or approaching British or Allied territory, or territory in British occupation, or British or Allied ships. Ambulance aircraft which do not comply with the above will do so at their own risk and peril.

    The white He 59s were soon repainted in camouflage colours and armed with defensive machine guns. Although another four He 59s were shot down by RAF aircraft, the Seenotdienst continued to pick up downed Luftwaffe and Allied aircrew throughout the battle, earning praise from Adolf Galland for their bravery.

    RAF strategy

    The Dowding system

    RAF and Luftwaffe bases, group and Luftflotte boundaries, and range of Luftwaffe Bf 109 fighters. Southern part of British radar coverage: radar in North of Scotland not shown.
    Main article: Dowding system

    During early tests of the Chain Home system, the slow flow of information from the CH radars and observers to the aircraft often caused them to miss their "bandits". The solution, today known as the "Dowding system", was to create a set of reporting chains to move information from the various observation points to the pilots in their fighters. It was named after its chief architect, "Stuffy" Dowding.

    Reports from CH radars and the Observer Corps were sent directly to Fighter Command Headquarters (FCHQ) at Bentley Priory where they were "filtered" to combine multiple reports of the same formations into single tracks. Telephone operators would then forward only the information of interest to the Group headquarters, where the map would be re-created. This process was repeated to produce another version of the map at the Sector level, covering a much smaller area. Looking over their maps, Group level commanders could select squadrons to attack particular targets. From that point, the Sector operators would give commands to the fighters to arrange an interception, as well as return them to base. Sector stations also controlled the anti-aircraft batteries in their area; an army officer sat beside each fighter controller and directed the gun crews when to open and cease fire.

    The Dowding system dramatically improved the speed and accuracy of the information that flowed to the pilots. During the early war period, it was expected that an average interception mission might have a 30% chance of ever seeing their target. During the battle, the Dowding system maintained an average rate over 75%, with several examples of 100% rates – every fighter dispatched found and intercepted its target. In contrast, Luftwaffe fighters attempting to intercept raids had to randomly seek their targets and often returned home having never seen enemy aircraft. The result is what is now known as an example of "force multiplication"; RAF fighters were as effective as two or more Luftwaffe fighters, greatly offsetting, or overturning, the disparity in actual numbers.

    Intelligence

    While Luftwaffe intelligence reports underestimated British fighter forces and aircraft production, the British intelligence estimates went the other way: they overestimated German aircraft production, numbers and range of aircraft available, and numbers of Luftwaffe pilots. In action, the Luftwaffe believed from their pilot claims and the impression given by aerial reconnaissance that the RAF was close to defeat, and the British made strenuous efforts to overcome the perceived advantages held by their opponents.

    It is unclear how much the British intercepts of the Enigma cipher, used for high-security German radio communications, affected the battle. Ultra, the information obtained from Enigma intercepts, gave the highest echelons of the British command a view of German intentions. According to F. W. Winterbotham, who was the senior Air Staff representative in the Secret Intelligence Service, Ultra helped establish the strength and composition of the Luftwaffe's formations, the aims of the commanders and provided early warning of some raids. In early August it was decided that a small unit would be set up at FCHQ, which would process the flow of information from Bletchley and provide Dowding only with the most essential Ultra material; thus the Air Ministry did not have to send a continual flow of information to FCHQ, preserving secrecy, and Dowding was not inundated with non-essential information. Keith Park and his controllers were also told about Ultra. In a further attempt to camouflage the existence of Ultra, Dowding created a unit named No. 421 (Reconnaissance) Flight RAF. This unit (which later became No. 91 Squadron RAF), was equipped with Hurricanes and Spitfires and sent out aircraft to search for and report Luftwaffe formations approaching England. In addition, the radio listening service (known as Y Service), monitoring the patterns of Luftwaffe radio traffic contributed considerably to the early warning of raids.

    Tactics

    X4474, a late production Mk I Spitfire of 19 Squadron, September 1940. During the battle 19 Squadron was part of the Duxford Wing.

    Fighter formations

    In the late 1930s, Fighter Command expected to face only bombers over Britain, not single-engined fighters. A series of "Fighting Area Tactics" were formulated and rigidly adhered to, involving a series of manoeuvres designed to concentrate a squadron's firepower to bring down bombers. RAF fighters flew in tight, v-shaped sections ("vics") of three aircraft, with four such "sections" in tight formation. Only the squadron leader at the front was free to watch for the enemy; the other pilots had to concentrate on keeping station. Training also emphasised by-the-book attacks by sections breaking away in sequence. Fighter Command recognised the weaknesses of this structure early in the battle, but it was felt too risky to change tactics during the battle because replacement pilots – often with only minimal flying time – could not be readily retrained, and inexperienced pilots needed firm leadership in the air only rigid formations could provide. German pilots dubbed the RAF formations Idiotenreihen ("rows of idiots") because they left squadrons vulnerable to attack.

    Front line RAF pilots were acutely aware of the inherent deficiencies of their own tactics. A compromise was adopted whereby squadron formations used much looser formations with one or two "weavers" flying independently above and behind to provide increased observation and rear protection; these tended to be the least experienced men and were often the first to be shot down without the other pilots even noticing that they were under attack. During the battle, 74 Squadron under Squadron Leader Adolph "Sailor" Malan adopted a variation of the German formation called the "fours in line astern", which was a vast improvement on the old three aircraft "vic". Malan's formation was later generally used by Fighter Command.

    Squadron- and higher-level deployment

    The weight of the battle fell upon 11 Group. Keith Park's tactics were to dispatch individual squadrons to intercept raids. The intention was to subject incoming bombers to continual attacks by relatively small numbers of fighters and try to break up the tight German formations. Once formations had fallen apart, stragglers could be picked off one by one. Where multiple squadrons reached a raid the procedure was for the slower Hurricanes to tackle the bombers while the more agile Spitfires held up the fighter escort. This ideal was not always achieved, resulting in occasions when Spitfires and Hurricanes reversed roles. Park also issued instructions to his units to engage in frontal attacks against the bombers, which were more vulnerable to such attacks. Again, in the environment of fast-moving, three-dimensional air battles, few RAF fighter units were able to attack the bombers from head-on.

    Royal Air Force (RAF) pilots during the Battle of Britain, with a Hawker Hurricane Mk I P3522 in the backdrop

    During the battle, some commanders, notably Leigh-Mallory, proposed squadrons be formed into "Big Wings," consisting of at least three squadrons, to attack the enemy en masse, a method pioneered by Douglas Bader.

    Proponents of this tactic claimed interceptions in large numbers caused greater enemy losses while reducing their own casualties. Opponents pointed out the big wings would take too long to form up, and the strategy ran a greater risk of fighters being caught on the ground refuelling. The big wing idea also caused pilots to overclaim their kills, due to the confusion of a more intense battle zone. This led to the belief big wings were far more effective than they actually were.

    The issue caused intense friction between Park and Leigh-Mallory, as 12 Group was tasked with protecting 11 Group's airfields whilst Park's squadrons intercepted incoming raids. The delay in forming up Big Wings meant the formations often did not arrive at all or until after German bombers had hit 11 Group's airfields. Dowding, to highlight the problem of the Big Wing's performance, submitted a report compiled by Park to the Air Ministry on 15 November. In the report, he highlighted that during the period of 11 September – 31 October, the extensive use of the Big Wing had resulted in just 10 interceptions and one German aircraft destroyed, but his report was ignored. Post-war analysis agrees Dowding and Park's approach was best for 11 Group.

    Dowding's removal from his post in November 1940 has been blamed on this struggle between Park and Leigh-Mallory's daylight strategy. The intensive raids and destruction wrought during the Blitz damaged both Dowding and Park in particular, for the failure to produce an effective night-fighter defence system, something for which the influential Leigh-Mallory had long criticised them.

    Bomber and Coastal Command contributions

    A Bristol Blenheim Mk IV of 21 Squadron

    Bomber Command and Coastal Command aircraft flew offensive sorties against targets in Germany and France during the battle. An hour after the declaration of war, Bomber Command launched raids on warships and naval ports by day, and in night raids dropped leaflets as it was considered illegal to bomb targets which could affect civilians. After the initial disasters of the war, with Vickers Wellington bombers shot down in large numbers attacking Wilhelmshaven and the slaughter of the Fairey Battle squadrons sent to France, it became clear that they would have to operate mainly at night to avoid incurring very high losses. Churchill came to power on 10 May 1940, and the War Cabinet on 12 May agreed that German actions justified "unrestricted warfare", and on 14 May they authorised an attack on the night of 14/15 May against oil and rail targets in Germany. At the urging of Clement Attlee, the Cabinet on 15 May authorised a full bombing strategy against "suitable military objectives", even where there could be civilian casualties. That evening, a night time bomber campaign began against the German oil industry, communications, and forests/crops, mainly in the Ruhr area. The RAF lacked accurate night navigation and carried small bomb loads. As the threat mounted, Bomber Command changed targeting priority on 3 June 1940 to attack the German aircraft industry. On 4 July, the Air Ministry gave Bomber Command orders to attack ports and shipping. By September, the build-up of invasion barges in the Channel ports had become a top priority target.

    On 7 September, the government issued a warning that the invasion could be expected within the next few days and, that night, Bomber Command attacked the Channel ports and supply dumps. On 13 September, they carried out another large raid on the Channel ports, sinking 80 large barges in the port of Ostend. 84 barges were sunk in Dunkirk after another raid on 17 September and by 19 September, almost 200 barges had been sunk. The loss of these barges may have contributed to Hitler's decision to postpone Operation Sea Lion indefinitely. The success of these raids was in part because the Germans had few Freya radar stations set up in France, so that air defences of the French harbours were not nearly as good as the air defences over Germany; Bomber Command had directed some 60% of its strength against the Channel ports.

    The Bristol Blenheim units also raided German-occupied airfields throughout July to December 1940, both during daylight hours and at night. Although most of these raids were unproductive, there were some successes; on 1 August, five out of twelve Blenheims sent to attack Haamstede and Evere (Brussels) were able to destroy or heavily damage three Bf 109s of II./JG 27 and apparently kill a Staffelkapitän identified as a Hauptmann Albrecht von Ankum-Frank. Two other 109s were claimed by Blenheim gunners. Another successful raid on Haamstede was made by a single Blenheim on 7 August which destroyed one 109 of 4./JG 54, heavily damaged another and caused lighter damage to four more.

    German invasion barges waiting at Boulogne Harbour, France during the Battle of Britain

    There were some missions that produced an almost 100% casualty rate amongst the Blenheims; one such operation was mounted on 13 August 1940 against a Luftwaffe airfield near Aalborg in north-eastern Denmark by 12 aircraft of 82 Squadron. One Blenheim returned early (the pilot was later charged and due to appear before a court martial, but was killed on another operation); the other eleven, which reached Denmark, were shot down, five by flak and six by Bf 109s. Of the 33 crewmen who took part in the attack, 20 were killed and 13 captured.

    As well as the bombing operations, Blenheim-equipped units had been formed to carry out long-range strategic reconnaissance missions over Germany and German-occupied territories. In this role, the Blenheims again proved to be too slow and vulnerable against Luftwaffe fighters, and they took constant casualties.

    Coastal Command directed its attention towards the protection of British shipping, and the destruction of enemy shipping. As invasion became more likely, it participated in the strikes on French harbours and airfields, laying mines, and mounting numerous reconnaissance missions over the enemy-held coast. In all, some 9,180 sorties were flown by bombers from July to October 1940. Although this was much less than the 80,000 sorties flown by fighters, bomber crews suffered about half the total casualties borne by their fighter colleagues. The bomber contribution was, therefore, much more dangerous on a loss-per-sortie comparison.

    Bomber, reconnaissance, and antisubmarine patrol operations continued throughout these months with little respite and none of the publicity accorded to Fighter Command. In his famous 20 August speech about "The Few", praising Fighter Command, Churchill also made a point of mentioning Bomber Command's contribution, adding that bombers were even then striking back at Germany; this part of the speech is often overlooked, even today. The Battle of Britain Chapel in Westminster Abbey lists in a roll of honour, 718 Bomber Command crew members, and 280 from Coastal Command who were killed between 10 July and 31 October.

    Bomber and Coastal Command attacks against invasion barge concentrations in Channel ports were widely reported by the British media during September and October 1940. In what became known as 'the Battle of the Barges' RAF attacks were claimed in British propaganda to have sunk large numbers of barges, and to have created widespread chaos and disruption to German invasion preparations. Given the volume of British propaganda interest in these bomber attacks during September and earlier October, it is striking how quickly this was overlooked once the Battle of Britain had been concluded. Even by mid-war, the bomber pilots' efforts had been largely eclipsed by a continuing focus on the Few, this a result of the Air Ministry's continuing valorisation of the ″fighter boys″, beginning with the March 1941 Battle of Britain propaganda pamphlet.

    Air-sea rescue

    Main article: Royal Air Force Marine Branch

    One of the biggest oversights of the entire system was the lack of adequate air-sea rescue organisation. The RAF had started organising a system in 1940 with High Speed Launches (HSLs) based on flying boat bases and at some overseas locations, but it was still believed that the amount of cross-Channel traffic meant that there was no need for a rescue service to cover these areas. Downed pilots and aircrew, it was hoped, would be picked up by any boats or ships which happened to be passing by. Otherwise, the local life boat would be alerted, assuming someone had seen the pilot going into the water.

    RAF aircrew were issued with a life jacket, nicknamed the "Mae West," but in 1940 it still required manual inflation, which was almost impossible for someone who was injured or in shock. The waters of the English Channel and Dover Straits are cold, even in the middle of summer, and clothing issued to RAF aircrew did little to insulate them against these freezing conditions. The RAF also imitated the German practice of issuing fluorescein. A conference in 1939 had placed air-sea rescue under Coastal Command. Because pilots had been lost at sea during the "Channel Battle", on 22 August, control of RAF rescue launches was passed to the local naval authorities and 12 Lysanders were given to Fighter Command to help look for pilots at sea. In all, some 200 pilots and aircrew were lost at sea during the battle. No proper air-sea rescue service was formed until 1941.

    Phases of the battle

    German Heinkel He 111 bombers over the English Channel 1940

    The battle covered a shifting geographical area, and there have been differing opinions on significant dates: when the Air Ministry proposed 8 August as the start, Dowding responded that operations "merged into one another almost insensibly", and proposed 10 July as the onset of increased attacks. With the caution that phases drifted into each other and dates are not firm, the Royal Air Force Museum states that five main phases can be identified:

    • 26 June – 16 July: Störangriffe ("nuisance raids"), scattered small scale probing attacks both day and night, armed reconnaissance and mine-laying sorties. From 4 July, daylight Kanalkampf ("the Channel battles") against shipping.
    • 17 July – 12 August: daylight Kanalkampf attacks on shipping intensify through this period, increased attacks on ports and coastal airfields, night raids on RAF and aircraft manufacturing.
    • 13 August – 6 September: Adlerangriff ("Eagle Attack"), the main assault; attempt to destroy the RAF in southern England, including massive daylight attacks on RAF airfields, followed from 19 August by heavy night bombing of ports and industrial cities, including suburbs of London.
    • 7 September – 2 October: the Blitz commences, main focus day and night attacks on London.
    • 3–31 October: large scale night bombing raids, mostly on London; daylight attacks now confined to small scale fighter-bomber Störangriffe raids luring RAF fighters into dogfights.

    Small scale raids

    Following Germany's rapid territorial gains in the Battle of France, the Luftwaffe had to reorganise its forces, set up bases along the coast, and rebuild after heavy losses. It began small scale bombing raids on Britain on the night of 5/6 June, and continued sporadic attacks throughout June and July. The first large-scale attack was at night, on 18/19 June, when small raids scattered between Yorkshire and Kent involved in total 100 bombers. These Störangriffe ("nuisance raids") which involved only a few aeroplanes, sometimes just one, were used to train bomber crews in both day and night attacks, to test defences and try out methods, with most flights at night. They found that, rather than carrying small numbers of large high explosive bombs, it was more effective to use more small bombs, similarly incendiaries had to cover a large area to set effective fires. These training flights continued through August and into the first week of September. Against this, the raids also gave the British time to assess the German tactics, and invaluable time for the RAF fighters and anti-aircraft defences to prepare and gain practice.

    Interior of RAF Fighter Command's Sector 'G' Operations Room at Duxford, 1940

    The attacks were widespread: over the night of 30 June alarms were set off in 20 counties by just 20 bombers, then next day the first daylight raids occurred during 1 July, on both Hull in Yorkshire and Wick, Caithness. On 3 July most flights were reconnaissance sorties, but 15 civilians were killed when bombs hit Guildford in Surrey. Numerous small Störangriffe raids, both day and night, were made daily through August, September and into the winter, with aims including bringing RAF fighters up to battle, destruction of specific military and economic targets, and setting off air-raid warnings to affect civilian morale: four major air-raids in August involved hundreds of bombers, in the same month 1,062 small raids were made, spread across the whole of Britain.

    Channel battles

    The Kanalkampf comprised a series of running fights over convoys in the English Channel. It was launched partly because Kesselring and Sperrle were not sure about what else to do, and partly because it gave German aircrews some training and a chance to probe the British defences. Dowding could provide only minimal shipping protection, and these battles off the coast tended to favour the Germans, whose bomber escorts had the advantage of altitude and outnumbered the RAF fighters. From 9 July reconnaissance probing by Dornier Do 17 bombers put a severe strain on RAF pilots and machines, with high RAF losses to Bf 109s. When nine 141 Squadron Defiants went into action on 19 July six were lost to Bf 109s before a squadron of Hurricanes intervened. On 25 July a coal convoy and escorting destroyers suffered such heavy losses to attacks by Stuka dive bombers that the Admiralty decided convoys should travel at night: the RAF shot down 16 raiders but lost 7 aircraft. By 8 August 18 coal ships and 4 destroyers had been sunk, but the Navy was determined to send a convoy of 20 ships through rather than move the coal by railway. After repeated Stuka attacks that day, six ships were badly damaged, four were sunk and only four reached their destination. The RAF lost 19 fighters and shot down 31 German aircraft. The Navy now cancelled all further convoys through the Channel and sent the cargo by rail. Even so, these early combat encounters provided both sides with experience.

    Main assault

    The main attack upon the RAF's defences was code-named Adlerangriff ("Eagle Attack"). Intelligence reports gave Göring the impression that the RAF was almost defeated, and raids would attract British fighters for the Luftwaffe to shoot down. The strategy agreed on 6 August was to destroy RAF Fighter Command across the south of England in four days, then bombing of military and economic targets was to systematically extend up to the Midlands until daylight attacks could proceed unhindered over the whole of Britain, culminating in a major bombing attack on London.

    Assault on RAF: radar and airfields

    East Coast Chain Home radar operators.

    Poor weather delayed Adlertag ("Eagle Day") until 13 August 1940. On 12 August, the first attempt was made to blind the Dowding system, when aircraft from the specialist fighter-bomber unit Erprobungsgruppe 210 attacked four radar stations. Three were briefly taken off the air but were back working within six hours. The raids appeared to show that British radars were difficult to knock out. The failure to mount follow-up attacks allowed the RAF to get the stations back on the air, and the Luftwaffe neglected strikes on the supporting infrastructure, such as phone lines and power stations, which could have rendered the radars useless, even if the towers themselves (which were very difficult to destroy) remained intact.

    Adlertag opened with a series of attacks, led again by Erpro 210, on coastal airfields used as forward landing grounds for the RAF fighters, as well as 'satellite airfields' (including Manston and Hawkinge). As the week drew on, the airfield attacks moved further inland, and repeated raids were made on the radar chain. 15 August was "The Greatest Day" when the Luftwaffe mounted the largest number of sorties of the campaign. Luftflotte 5 attacked the north of England. Believing Fighter Command strength to be concentrated in the south, raiding forces from Denmark and Norway ran into unexpectedly strong resistance. Inadequately escorted by Bf 110s (Bf109s having insufficient range to escort raids from Norway), bombers were shot down in large numbers. North East England was attacked by 65 Heinkel 111s escorted by 34 Messerschmitt 110s, and RAF Great Driffield was attacked by 50 unescorted Junkers 88s. Out of 115 bombers and 35 fighters sent, 75 planes were destroyed and many others were damaged beyond repair. Furthermore, due to early engagement by RAF fighters, many of the bombers dropped their payloads ineffectively early. As a result of these casualties, Luftflotte 5 did not appear in strength again in the campaign.

    Czechoslovak fighter pilots of No. 310 Squadron RAF at RAF Duxford in 1940

    18 August, which had the greatest number of casualties to both sides, has been dubbed "The Hardest Day". Following this grinding battle, exhaustion and the weather reduced operations for most of a week, allowing the Luftwaffe to review their performance. "The Hardest Day" had sounded the end for the Ju 87 in the campaign. This veteran of Blitzkrieg was too vulnerable to fighters to operate over Britain. So as to preserve the Stuka force, Göring withdrew them from the fighting. This removed the main Luftwaffe precision-bombing weapon and shifted the burden of pinpoint attacks on the already-stretched Erpro 210. The Bf 110 proved too clumsy for dogfighting with single-engined fighters, and its participation was scaled back. It would be used only when range required it or when sufficient single-engined escort could not be provided for the bombers.

    Pilots of No. 19 Squadron RAF relax in the crew room at RAF Fowlmere, 1940

    Göring made yet another important decision: to order more bomber escorts at the expense of free-hunting sweeps. To achieve this, the weight of the attack now fell on Luftflotte 2, and the bulk of the Bf 109s in Luftflotte 3 were transferred to Kesselring's command, reinforcing the fighter bases in the Pas-de-Calais. Stripped of its fighters, Luftflotte 3 would concentrate on the night bombing campaign. Göring, expressing disappointment with the fighter performance thus far in the campaign, also made sweeping changes in the command structure of the fighter units, replacing many Geschwaderkommodore with younger, more aggressive pilots like Adolf Galland and Werner Mölders.

    Finally, Göring stopped the attacks on the radar chain. These were seen as unsuccessful, and neither the Reichsmarschall nor his subordinates realised how vital the Chain Home stations were to the defence systems. It was known that radar provided some early warning of raids, but the belief among German fighter pilots was that anything bringing up the "Tommies" to fight was to be encouraged.

    Raids on British cities

    On the afternoon of 15 August, Hauptmann Walter Rubensdörffer leading Erprobungsgruppe 210 mistakenly bombed Croydon airfield (on the outskirts of London) instead of the intended target, RAF Kenley. German intelligence reports made the Luftwaffe optimistic that the RAF, thought to be dependent on local air control, was struggling with supply problems and pilot losses. After a raid on Biggin Hill on 18 August, Luftwaffe aircrew said they had been unopposed, the airfield was "completely destroyed", and asked, "Is England already finished?" In accordance with the strategy agreed on 6 August, defeat of the RAF was to be followed by bombing military and economic targets, systematically extending up to the Midlands.

    Göring ordered attacks on aircraft factories on 19 August 1940. Sixty raids on the night of 19/20 August targeted the aircraft industry and harbours, and bombs fell on suburban areas around London: Croydon, Wimbledon and the Maldens. Night raids were made on 21/22 August on Aberdeen, Bristol and South Wales. That morning, bombs were dropped on Harrow and Wealdstone, on the outskirts of London. Overnight on 22/23 August, the output of an aircraft factory at Filton near Bristol was drastically affected by a raid in which Ju 88 bombers dropped over 16 long tons (16 t) of high explosive bombs. On the night of 23/24 August over 200 bombers attacked the Fort Dunlop tyre factory in Birmingham, with a significant effect on production. A bombing campaign began on 24 August with the largest raid so far, killing 100 in Portsmouth, and that night, several areas of London were bombed; the East End was set ablaze and bombs landed on central London. Some historians believe that these bombs were dropped accidentally by a group of Heinkel He 111s which had failed to find their target; this account has been contested.

    More night raids were made around London on 24/25 August, when bombs fell on Croydon, Banstead, Lewisham, Uxbridge, Harrow and Hayes. London was on red alert over the night of 28/29 August, with bombs reported in Finchley, St Pancras, Wembley, Wood Green, Southgate, Old Kent Road, Mill Hill, Ilford, Chigwell and Hendon.

    Attacks on airfields from 24 August

    Polish 303 Squadron pilots, 1940. Left to right: P/O Ferić, Flt Lt Kent, F/O Grzeszczak, P/O Radomski, P/O Zumbach, P/O Łokuciewski, F/O Henneberg, Sgt. Rogowski, Sgt. Szaposznikow.

    Göring's directive issued on 23 August 1940 ordered ceaseless attacks on the aircraft industry and on RAF ground organisation to force the RAF to use its fighters, continuing the tactic of luring them up to be destroyed, and added that focussed attacks were to be made on RAF airfields.

    From 24 August onwards, the battle was a fight between Kesselring's Luftflotte 2 and Park's 11 Group. The Luftwaffe concentrated all their strength on knocking out Fighter Command and made repeated attacks on the airfields. Of the 33 heavy attacks in the following two weeks, 24 were against airfields. The key sector stations were hit repeatedly: Biggin Hill and Hornchurch four times each; Debden and North Weald twice each. Croydon, Gravesend, Rochford, Hawkinge and Manston were also attacked in strength. Coastal Command's Eastchurch was bombed at least seven times because it was believed to be a Fighter Command aerodrome. At times these raids caused some damage to the sector stations, threatening the integrity of the Dowding system.

    To offset some losses, some 58 Fleet Air Arm fighter pilot volunteers were seconded to RAF squadrons, and a similar number of former Fairey Battle pilots were used. Most replacements from Operational Training Units (OTUs) had as little as nine hours flying time and no gunnery or air-to-air combat training. At this point, the multinational nature of Fighter Command came to the fore. Many squadrons and personnel from the air forces of the Dominions were already attached to the RAF, including top-level commanders – Australians, Canadians, New Zealanders, Rhodesians and South Africans. In addition, there were other nationalities represented, including Free French, Belgian and a Jewish pilot from the British mandate of Palestine.

    They were bolstered by the arrival of fresh Czechoslovak and Polish squadrons. These had been held back by Dowding, who thought non-English speaking aircrew would have trouble working within his control system: Polish and Czech fliers proved to be especially effective. The pre-war Polish Air Force had lengthy and extensive training, and high standards; with Poland conquered and under brutal German occupation, the pilots of No. 303 (Polish) Squadron, the highest-scoring Allied unit, were strongly motivated. Josef František, a Czech regular airman who had flown from the occupation of his own country to join the Polish and then French air forces before arriving in Britain, flew as a guest of 303 Squadron and was ultimately credited with the highest "RAF score" in the Battle of Britain.

    The RAF had the advantage of fighting over home territory. Pilots who bailed out of their downed aircraft could be back at their airfields within hours, while if low on fuel and/or ammunition they could be immediately rearmed. One RAF pilot interviewed in late 1940 had been shot down five times during the Battle of Britain, but was able to crash land in Britain or bail out each time. For Luftwaffe aircrews, a bailout over England meant capture – in the critical August period, almost exactly as many Luftwaffe pilots were taken prisoner as were killed – while parachuting into the English Channel often meant drowning or death from exposure. Morale began to suffer, and Kanalkrankheit ("Channel sickness") – a form of combat fatigue – began to appear among the German pilots. Their replacement problem became even worse than the British.

    Assessment of attempt to destroy the RAF

    The effect of the German attacks on airfields is unclear. According to Stephen Bungay, Dowding, in a letter to Hugh Trenchard accompanying Park's report on the period 8 August – 10 September 1940, states that the Luftwaffe "achieved very little" in the last week of August and the first week of September. The only Sector Station to be shut down operationally was Biggin Hill, and it was non-operational for just two hours. Dowding admitted 11 Group's efficiency was impaired but, despite serious damage to some airfields, only two out of 13 heavily attacked airfields were down for more than a few hours. The German refocus on London was not critical.

    Retired Air Vice-Marshal Peter Dye, head of the RAF Museum, discussed the logistics of the battle in 2000 and 2010, dealing specifically with the single-seat fighters. Dye contends that not only was British aircraft production replacing aircraft, but replacement pilots were keeping pace with losses. The number of pilots in RAF Fighter Command increased during July, August and September. The figures indicate the number of pilots available never decreased: from July, 1,200 were available, and from 1 August, 1,400 were available. Just over that number were in the field by September. In October the figure was nearly 1,600. By 1 November 1,800 were available. Throughout the battle, the RAF had more fighter pilots available than the Luftwaffe. Although the RAF's reserves of single-seat fighters fell during July, the wastage was made up for by an efficient Civilian Repair Organisation (CRO), which by December had repaired and put back into service some 4,955 aircraft, and by aircraft held at Air Servicing Unit (ASU) airfields.

    Pilots of No. 66 Squadron at Gravesend, September 1940

    Richard Overy agrees with Dye and Bungay. Overy asserts only one airfield was temporarily put out of action and "only" 103 pilots were lost. British fighter production produced 496 new aircraft in July and 467 in August, and another 467 in September (not counting repaired aircraft), covering the losses of August and September. Overy indicates the number of serviceable and total strength returns reveal an increase in fighters from 3 August to 7 September, 1,061 on strength and 708 serviceable to 1,161 on strength and 746 serviceable. Moreover, Overy points out that the number of RAF fighter pilots grew by one-third between June and August 1940. Personnel records show a constant supply of around 1,400 pilots in the crucial weeks of the battle. In the second half of September it reached 1,500. The shortfall of pilots was never above 10%. The Germans never had more than between 1,100 and 1,200 pilots, a deficiency of up to one-third. "If Fighter Command were 'the few', the German fighter pilots were fewer".

    Other scholars assert that this period was the most dangerous of all. In The Narrow Margin, published in 1961, historians Derek Wood and Derek Dempster believed that the two weeks from 24 August to 6 September represented a real danger. According to them, from 24 August to 6 September 295 fighters had been totally destroyed and 171 badly damaged, against a total output of 269 new and repaired Spitfires and Hurricanes. They assert that 103 pilots were killed or missing and 128 were wounded, which represented a total wastage of 120 pilots per week out of a fighting strength of just fewer than 1,000. They conclude that during August no more than 260 fighter pilots were turned out by OTUs and casualties in the same month were just over 300. A full squadron establishment was 26 pilots whereas the average in August was 16. In their assessment, the RAF was losing the battle. Denis Richards, in his 1953 contribution to the official British account History of the Second World War, agreed that lack of pilots, especially experienced ones, was the RAF's greatest problem. He states that between 8 and 18 August 154 RAF pilots were killed, severely wounded, or missing, while only 63 new pilots were trained. Availability of aircraft was also a serious issue. While its reserves during the Battle of Britain never declined to a half dozen planes as some later claimed, Richards describes 24 August to 6 September as the critical period because during these two weeks Germany destroyed far more aircraft through its attacks on 11 Group's southeast bases than Britain was producing. Three more weeks of such a pace would indeed have exhausted aircraft reserves. Germany had seen heavy losses of pilots and aircraft as well, thus its shift to night-time attacks in September. On 7 September RAF aircraft losses fell below British production and remained so until the end of the war.

    Day and night attacks on London: start of the Blitz

    Main articles: The Blitz and Battle of Britain Day
    Calais, September 1940. Göring giving a speech to pilots about the change in tactics: to bomb London instead of the airfields

    Hitler's "Directive No. 17 – For the conduct of air and sea warfare against England" issued on 1 August 1940, reserved to himself the right to decide on terror attacks as measures of reprisal. Hitler issued a directive that London was not to be bombed save on his sole instruction. In preparation, detailed target plans under the code name Operation Loge for raids on communications, power stations, armaments works and docks in the Port of London were distributed to the Fliegerkorps in July. The port areas were crowded next to residential housing and civilian casualties would be expected, but this would combine military and economic targets with indirect effects on morale. The strategy agreed on 6 August was for raids on military and economic targets in towns and cities to culminate in a major attack on London. In mid-August, raids were made on targets on the outskirts of London.

    Luftwaffe doctrine included the possibility of retaliatory attacks on cities, and since 11 May small scale night raids by RAF Bomber Command had frequently bombed residential areas. The Germans assumed this was deliberate, and as the raids increased in frequency and scale the population grew impatient for measures of revenge. On 25 August 1940, 81 bombers of Bomber Command were sent out to raid industrial and commercial targets in Berlin. Clouds prevented accurate identification and the bombs fell across the city, causing some casualties among the civilian population as well as damage to residential areas. Continuing RAF raids on Berlin led to Hitler withdrawing his directive on 30 August, and giving the go-ahead to the planned bombing offensive. On 3 September Göring planned to bomb London daily, with General Albert Kesselring's enthusiastic support, having received reports the average strength of RAF squadrons was down to five or seven fighters out of twelve and their airfields in the area were out of action. Hitler issued a directive on 5 September to attack cities including London. In his widely publicised speech delivered on 4 September 1940, Hitler condemned the bombing of Berlin and presented the planned attacks on London as reprisals. The first daylight raid was titled Vergeltungsangriff (revenge attack).

    Smoke rising from fires in the London docks, following bombing on 7 September

    On 7 September, a massive series of raids involving nearly four hundred bombers and more than six hundred fighters targeted docks in the East End of London, day and night. The RAF anticipated attacks on airfields and 11 Group rose to meet them, in greater numbers than the Luftwaffe expected. The first official deployment of 12 Group's Leigh-Mallory's Big Wing took twenty minutes to form up, missing its intended target, but encountering another formation of bombers while still climbing. They returned, apologetic about their limited success, and blamed the delay on being scrambled too late.

    The German press jubilantly announced that "one great cloud of smoke stretches tonight from the middle of London to the mouth of the Thames." Reports reflected the briefings given to crews before the raids – "Everyone knew about the last cowardly attacks on German cities, and thought about wives, mothers and children. And then came that word 'Vengeance!'" Pilots reported seeing ruined airfields as they flew towards London, appearances which gave intelligence reports the impression of devastated defences. Göring maintained that the RAF was close to defeat, making invasion feasible.

    Fighter Command had been at its lowest ebb, short of men and machines, and the break from airfield attacks allowed them to recover. 11 Group had considerable success in breaking up daytime raids. 12 Group repeatedly disobeyed orders and failed to meet requests to protect 11 Group airfields, but their experiments with increasingly large Big Wings had some success. The Luftwaffe began to abandon their morning raids, with attacks on London starting late in the afternoon for fifty-seven consecutive nights.

    Members of the London Auxiliary Firefighting Service

    The most damaging aspect to the Luftwaffe of targeting London was the increased distance. The Bf 109E escorts had a limited fuel capacity resulting in only a 660 km (410-mile) maximum range solely on internal fuel, and when they arrived had only 10 minutes of flying time before turning for home, leaving the bombers undefended by fighter escorts. Its eventual stablemate, the Focke-Wulf Fw 190A, was flying only in prototype form in mid-1940; the first 28 Fw 190s were not delivered until November 1940. The Fw 190A-1 had a maximum range of 940 km (584 miles) on internal fuel, 40% greater than the Bf 109E. The Messerschmitt Bf 109E-7 corrected this deficiency by adding a ventral centre-line ordnance rack to take either an SC 250 bomb or a standard 300-litre Luftwaffe drop tank to double the range to 1,325 km (820 mi). The ordnance rack was not retrofitted to earlier Bf 109Es until October 1940.

    On 14 September, Hitler chaired a meeting with the OKW staff. Göring was in France directing the decisive battle, so Erhard Milch deputised for him. Hitler asked "Should we call it off altogether?" General Hans Jeschonnek, Luftwaffe Chief of Staff, begged for a last chance to defeat the RAF and for permission to launch attacks on civilian residential areas to cause mass panic. Hitler refused the latter, perhaps unaware of how much damage had already been done to civilian targets. He reserved for himself the power to unleash the terror weapon. Instead, political will was to be broken by destroying the material infrastructure, the weapons industry, and stocks of fuel and food.

    On 15 September, two massive waves of German attacks were decisively repulsed by the RAF by deploying every aircraft in 11 Group. Sixty German and twenty-six RAF aircraft were shot down. The action was the climax of the Battle of Britain.

    Two days after the German defeat Hitler postponed preparations for the invasion of Britain. Henceforth, in the face of mounting losses in men, aircraft and the lack of adequate replacements, the Luftwaffe completed their gradual shift from daylight bomber raids and continued with nighttime bombing. 15 September is commemorated as Battle of Britain Day.

    Night time Blitz, fighter-bomber day raids

    Main articles: The Blitz and Fighter-bomber attacks on the United Kingdom during World War II
    Observer Corps spotter scans the skies of London.

    At the 14 September OKW conference, Hitler acknowledged that the Luftwaffe had still not gained the air superiority needed for the Operation Sea Lion invasion. In agreement with Raeder's written recommendation, Hitler said the campaign was to intensify regardless of invasion plans: "The decisive thing is the ceaseless continuation of air attacks." Jeschonnek proposed attacking residential areas to cause "mass panic", but Hitler turned this down: he reserved to himself the option of terror bombing. British morale was to be broken by destroying infrastructure, armaments manufacturing, fuel and food stocks. On 16 September, Göring gave the order for this change in strategy. This new phase was to be the first independent strategic bombing campaign, in hopes of a political success forcing the British to give up. Hitler hoped it might result in "eight million going mad" (referring to the population of London in 1940), which would "cause a catastrophe" for the British. In those circumstances, Hitler said, "even a small invasion might go a long way". Hitler was against cancelling the invasion as "the cancellation would reach the ears of the enemy and strengthen his resolve". On 19 September, Hitler ordered a reduction in work on Operation Sea Lion. He doubted if strategic bombing could achieve its aims, but ending the air war would be an open admission of defeat. He had to maintain the appearance of concentration on defeating Britain, to conceal from Joseph Stalin his covert aim to invade the Soviet Union.

    Throughout the battle, most Luftwaffe bombing raids had been at night. They increasingly suffered unsustainable losses in daylight raids, and the last massive daytime attacks were on 15 September. A raid of 70 bombers on 18 September also suffered badly, and day raids were gradually phased out leaving the main attacks at night. Fighter Command still lacked any effective capacity to intercept night-time raiders. The night fighters, mostly Blenheims and Beaufighters, at this time lacked airborne radar and so could not find the bombers. Anti-aircraft guns were diverted to London's defences, but had a much-reduced success rate against night attacks.

    A still from camera gun footage taken from a Supermarine Spitfire Mark I of No. 609 Squadron RAF attacking a Heinkel HE 111

    From mid September, Luftwaffe daylight bombing was gradually taken over by Bf 109 fighters, adapted to take one 250 kg bomb. Small groups of fighter-bombers would carry out Störangriffe raids escorted by large escort formations of about 200 to 300 combat fighters. They flew at altitudes over 20,000 feet (6,100 m) where the Bf 109 had an advantage over RAF fighters, except the Spitfire. The raids disturbed civilians, and continued the war of attrition against Fighter Command. The raids were intended to carry out precision bombing on military or economic targets, but it was hard to achieve sufficient accuracy with the single bomb. Sometimes, when attacked, the fighter-bombers had to jettison the bomb to function as fighters. The RAF was at a disadvantage and changed defensive tactics by introducing standing patrols of Spitfires at high altitude to monitor incoming raids. On a sighting, other patrols at lower altitude would fly up to join the battle.

    A Junkers Ju 88 returning from a raid on London was shot down in Kent on 27 September resulting in the Battle of Graveney Marsh, the last action between British and foreign military forces on British mainland soil.

    German bombing of Britain reached its peak in October and November 1940. In post-war interrogation, Wilhelm Keitel described the aims as economic blockade, in conjunction with submarine warfare, and attrition of Britain's military and economic resources. The Luftwaffe wanted to achieve victory on its own and was reluctant to cooperate with the navy. Their strategy for the blockade was to destroy ports and storage facilities in towns and cities. Priorities were based on the pattern of trade and distribution, so for these months, London was the main target. In November their attention turned to other ports and industrial targets around Britain.

    Hitler postponed the Sealion invasion on 13 October "until the spring of 1941". It was not until Hitler's Directive 21 was issued, on 18 December 1940, that the threat to Britain of invasion finally ended.

    Royal family

    During the battle, and for the rest of the war, an important factor in keeping public morale high was the continued presence in London of King George VI and his wife Queen Elizabeth. When war broke out in 1939, the King and Queen decided to stay in London and not flee to Canada, as had been suggested. George VI and Elizabeth officially stayed in Buckingham Palace throughout the war, although they often spent weekends at Windsor Castle to visit their daughters, Elizabeth (the future queen) and Margaret. Buckingham Palace was damaged by bombs which landed in the grounds on 10 September and, on 13 September, more serious damage was caused by two bombs which destroyed the Royal Chapel. The royal couple were in a small sitting room about 80 yards from where the bombs exploded. On 24 September, in recognition of the bravery of civilians, King George VI inaugurated the award of the George Cross.

    Attrition statistics

    Gun camera film shows tracer ammunition from a Supermarine Spitfire Mark I of 609 Squadron hitting a Heinkel He 111 on its starboard quarter
    See also: Confirmation and overclaiming of aerial victories

    Overall, by 2 November, the RAF fielded 1,796 pilots, an increase of over 40% from July 1940's count of 1,259 pilots. Based on German sources (from a Luftwaffe intelligence officer Otto Bechtle attached to KG 2 in February 1944) translated by the Air Historical Branch, Stephen Bungay asserts German fighter and bomber "strength" declined without recovery, and that from August–December 1940, the German fighter and bomber strength declined by 30 and 25 per cent. In contrast, Williamson Murray argues (using translations by the Air Historical Branch) that 1,380 German bombers were on strength on 29 June 1940, 1,420 bombers on 28 September, 1,423 level bombers on 2 November and 1,393 bombers on 30 November 1940. In July–September the number of Luftwaffe pilots available fell by 136, but the number of operational pilots had shrunk by 171 by September. The training organisation of the Luftwaffe was failing to replace losses. German fighter pilots, in contrast to popular perception, were not afforded training or rest rotations, unlike their British counterparts. The first week of September accounted for 25% of Fighter Command's and 24% of the Luftwaffe's overall losses. Between the dates 26 August – 6 September, on only one day (1 September) did the Germans destroy more aircraft than they lost. Losses were 325 German and 248 British.

    Luftwaffe losses for August numbered 774 aircraft to all causes, representing 18.5% of all combat aircraft at the beginning of the month. Fighter Command's losses in August were 426 fighters destroyed, amounting to 40 per cent of 1,061 fighters available on 3 August. In addition, 99 German bombers and 27 other types were destroyed between 1 and 29 August.

    From July to September, the Luftwaffe's loss records indicate the loss of 1,636 aircraft, 1,184 to enemy action. This represented 47% of the initial strength of single-engined fighters, 66% of twin-engined fighters, and 45% of bombers. This indicates the Germans were running out of aircrew as well as aircraft.

    Throughout the battle, the Germans greatly underestimated the size of the RAF and the scale of British aircraft production. Across the Channel, the Air Intelligence division of the Air Ministry consistently overestimated the size of the German air enemy and the productive capacity of the German aviation industry. As the battle was fought, both sides exaggerated the losses inflicted on the other by an equally large margin. The intelligence picture formed before the battle encouraged the Luftwaffe to believe that such losses pushed Fighter Command to the very edge of defeat, while the exaggerated picture of German air strength persuaded the RAF that the threat it faced was larger and more dangerous than was the case. This led the British to the conclusion that another fortnight of attacks on airfields might force Fighter Command to withdraw their squadrons from the south of England. The German misconception, on the other hand, encouraged first complacency, then strategic misjudgement. The shift of targets from air bases to industry and communications was taken because it was assumed that Fighter Command was virtually eliminated.

    Between 24 August and 4 September, German serviceability rates, which were acceptable at Stuka units, were running at 75% with Bf 109s, 70% with bombers and 65% with Bf 110s, indicating a shortage of spare parts. All units were well below established strength. The attrition was beginning to affect the fighters in particular. By 14 September, the Luftwaffe's Bf 109 Geschwader possessed only 67% of their operational crews against authorised aircraft. For Bf 110 units it was 46 per cent; and for bombers it was 59 per cent. A week later the figures had dropped to 64 per cent, 52% and 52 per cent. Serviceability rates in Fighter Command's fighter squadrons, between 24 August and 7 September, were listed as: 64.8% on 24 August; 64.7% on 31 August and 64.25% on 7 September 1940.

    Due to the failure of the Luftwaffe to establish air supremacy, a conference assembled on 14 September at Hitler's headquarters. Hitler concluded that air superiority had not yet been established and "promised to review the situation on 17 September for possible landings on 27 September or 8 October. Three days later, when the evidence was clear that the German Air Force had greatly exaggerated the extent of their successes against the RAF, Hitler postponed Sea Lion indefinitely."

    Propaganda

    Propaganda was an important element of the air war which began to develop over Britain from 18 June 1940 onwards, when the Luftwaffe began small, probing daylight raids to test RAF defences. One of many examples of these small-scale raids was the destruction of a school at Polruan in Cornwall, by a single raider. Into early July, the British media's focus on the air battles increased steadily, the press, magazines, BBC radio and newsreels daily conveying the contents of Air Ministry communiques. The German OKW communiques matched Britain's efforts in claiming the upper hand.

    Central to the propaganda war on both sides of the Channel were aircraft claims, which are discussed under 'Attrition statistics' (above). These daily claims were important both for sustaining British home front morale and persuading America to support Britain, and were produced by the Air Ministry's Air Intelligence branch. Under pressure from American journalists and broadcasters to prove that the RAF's claims were genuine, RAF intelligence compared pilots' claims with actual aircraft wrecks and those seen to crash into the sea. It was soon realised that there was a discrepancy between the two, but the Air Ministry decided not to reveal this. In fact, it was not until May 1947 that the actual figures were released to the public, by which time it was of far less importance. Many though refused to believe the revised figures, including Douglas Bader.

    The place of the Battle of Britain in British popular memory partly stems from the Air Ministry's successful propaganda campaign in July–October 1940, and its valorisation of the defending pilots from March 1941 onwards. The 3d pamphlet The Battle of Britain sold in huge numbers internationally, leading even Goebbels to admire its propaganda value. Focusing only upon the fighter pilots, with no mention of RAF bomber attacks against invasion barges, the Battle of Britain was soon established as a major victory for Fighter Command. This inspired feature films, books, magazines, works of art, poetry, radio plays and MOI short films.

    The Air Ministry also developed the Battle of Britain Sunday commemoration, supported a Battle of Britain clasp for issue to the pilots in 1945 and, from 1945, Battle of Britain Week. The Battle of Britain window in Westminster Abbey was also encouraged by the Air Ministry, Lords Trenchard and Dowding on its committee. By July 1947 when the window was unveiled, the Battle of Britain had already attained central prominence as Fighter Command's most notable victory, the fighter pilots credited with preventing invasion in 1940. Although given widespread media coverage in September and October 1940, RAF Bomber and Coastal Command raids against invasion barge concentrations were less well-remembered.

    Aftermath

    The Battle of Britain marked the first major defeat of Germany's military forces, with air superiority seen as the key to victory. Pre-war theories had led to exaggerated fears of strategic bombing, and UK public opinion was buoyed by coming through the ordeal. For the RAF, Fighter Command had achieved a great victory in successfully carrying out Sir Thomas Inskip's 1937 air policy of preventing the Germans from knocking Britain out of the war.

    The battle also significantly shifted American opinion. During the battle, many Americans accepted the view promoted by Joseph Kennedy, the American ambassador in London, who believed that the United Kingdom could not survive. Roosevelt wanted a second opinion, and sent William "Wild Bill" Donovan on a brief visit to the UK; he became convinced the UK would survive and should be supported in every possible way. Before the end of the year, American journalist Ralph Ingersoll, after returning from Britain, published a book concluding that "Adolf Hitler met his first defeat in eight years" in what might "go down in history as a battle as important as Waterloo or Gettysburg". The turning point was when the Germans reduced the intensity of the Blitz after 15 September. According to Ingersoll, " majority of responsible British officers who fought through this battle believe that if Hitler and Göring had had the courage and the resources to lose 200 planes a day for the next five days, nothing could have saved London"; instead, " morale in combat is definitely broken, and the RAF has been gaining in strength each week."

    Both sides in the battle made exaggerated claims of numbers of enemy aircraft shot down. In general, claims were two to three times the actual numbers. Postwar analysis of records has shown that between July and September, the RAF claimed 2,698 kills, while the Luftwaffe fighters claimed 3,198 RAF aircraft downed. Total losses, and start and end dates for recorded losses, vary for both sides. Luftwaffe losses from 10 July to 30 October 1940 total 1,977 aircraft, including 243 twin- and 569 single-engined fighters, 822 bombers and 343 non-combat types. In the same period, RAF Fighter Command aircraft losses number 1,087, including 53 twin-engined fighters. To the RAF figure should be added 376 Bomber Command and 148 Coastal Command aircraft lost conducting bombing, mining, and reconnaissance operations in defence of the country.

    Stephen Bungay describes Dowding and Park's strategy of choosing when to engage the enemy whilst maintaining a coherent force as vindicated; their leadership, and the subsequent debates about strategy and tactics, had created enmity among RAF senior commanders and both were sacked from their posts in the immediate aftermath of the battle. All things considered, the RAF proved to be a robust and capable organisation that was to use all the modern resources available to it to the maximum advantage. Richard Evans writes:

    Irrespective of whether Hitler was really set on this course, he simply lacked the resources to establish the air superiority that was the sine qua non of a successful crossing of the English Channel. A third of the initial strength of the German air force, the Luftwaffe, had been lost in the western campaign in the spring. The Germans lacked the trained pilots, the effective fighter aircraft, and the heavy bombers that would have been needed.

    The Germans launched some spectacular attacks against important British industries, but they could not destroy the British industrial potential, and made little systematic effort to do so. Hindsight does not disguise the fact the threat to Fighter Command was very real, and for the participants it seemed as if there was a narrow margin between victory and defeat. Nevertheless, even if the German attacks on the 11 Group airfields which guarded southeast England and the approaches to London had continued, the RAF could have withdrawn to the Midlands out of German fighter range and continued the battle from there. The victory was as much psychological as physical. Writes Alfred Price:

    The truth of the matter, borne out by the events of 18 August is more prosaic: neither by attacking the airfields nor by attacking London, was the Luftwaffe likely to destroy Fighter Command. Given the size of the British fighter force and the general high quality of its equipment, training and morale, the Luftwaffe could have achieved no more than a Pyrrhic victory. During the action on 18 August, it had cost the Luftwaffe five trained aircrew killed, wounded or taken prisoner, for each British fighter pilot killed or wounded; the ratio was similar on other days in the battle. And this ratio of 5:1 was very close to that between the number of German aircrew involved in the battle and those in Fighter Command. In other words, the two sides were suffering almost the same losses in trained aircrew, in proportion to their overall strengths. In the Battle of Britain, for the first time during the Second World War, the German war machine had set itself a major task which it patently failed to achieve, and so demonstrated that it was not invincible. In stiffening the resolve of those determined to resist Hitler the battle was an important turning point in the conflict.

    Some historians are more cautious in assessing the significance of Germany's failure to knock Britain out of the war. Bungay writes, "Victory in the air achieved a modest strategic goal, for it did not bring Britain any closer to victory in the war, but merely avoided her defeat." Overy states, "The Battle of Britain did not seriously weaken Germany and her allies, nor did it much reduce the scale of the threat facing Britain (and the Commonwealth) in 1940/41 until German and Japanese aggression brought the Soviet Union and the United States into the conflict."

    The British victory in the Battle of Britain was achieved at a heavy cost. Total British civilian losses from July to December 1940 were 23,002 dead and 32,138 wounded, with one of the largest single raids on 19 December 1940, in which almost 3,000 civilians died. With the culmination of the concentrated daylight raids, Britain was able to rebuild its military forces and establish itself as an Allied stronghold, later serving as a base from which the liberation of Western Europe was launched.

    Battle of Britain Day

    Main article: Battle of Britain Day
    Second World War poster containing the famous lines by Winston Churchill

    Winston Churchill summed up the battle with the words, "Never in the field of human conflict was so much owed by so many to so few". Pilots who fought in the battle have been known as The Few ever since, at times being specially commemorated on 15 September, "Battle of Britain Day". On this day in 1940, the Luftwaffe embarked on their largest bombing attack yet, forcing the engagement of the entirety of the RAF in defence of London and the South East, which resulted in a decisive British victory that proved to mark a turning point in Britain's favour.

    Within the Commonwealth, Battle of Britain Day has been observed more usually on the third Sunday in September, and even on the 2nd Thursday in September in some areas in the British Channel Islands.

    Memorials and museums

    Plans for the Battle of Britain window in Westminster Abbey were begun during wartime, the committee chaired by Lords Trenchard and Dowding. Public donations paid for the window itself, which replaced a window destroyed during the campaign, this officially opened by King George VI on 10 July 1947. Although not actually an 'official' memorial to the Battle of Britain in the sense that government paid for it, the window and chapel have since been viewed as such. During the late 1950s and 1960, various proposals were advanced for a national monument to the Battle of Britain, this also the focus of several letters in The Times. In 1960 the Conservative government decided against a further monument, taking the view that the credit should be shared more broadly than Fighter Command alone, and there was little public appetite for one. All subsequent memorials are the result of private subscription and initiative, as discussed below.

    There are numerous memorials to the battle. The most important ones are the Battle of Britain Monument in London and the Battle of Britain Memorial at Capel-le-Ferne in Kent. As well as Westminster Abbey, St James's Church, Paddington also has a memorial window to the battle, replacing a window destroyed during it. There is also a memorial at the former Croydon Airport, one of the RAF bases during the battle, and a memorial to the pilots at Armadale Castle on the Isle of Skye in Scotland, which is topped by a raven sculpture. The Polish pilots who served in the battle are among the names on the Polish War Memorial in west London.

    There are also two museums to the battle: one at Hawkinge in Kent and one at Stanmore in London, at the former RAF Bentley Priory.

    In 2015 the RAF created an online 'Battle of Britain 75th Anniversary Commemorative Mosaic' composed of pictures of "the few" – the pilots and aircrew who fought in the battle – and "the many" – 'the often unsung others whose contribution during the Battle of Britain was also vital to the RAF's victory in the skies above Britain', submitted by participants and their families.

    • Memorials to the Battle of Britain
    • Victoria Embankment, London Victoria Embankment, London
    • Capel-le-Ferne, Kent Capel-le-Ferne, Kent
    • Armadale Castle Armadale Castle
    • Westminster Abbey Westminster Abbey
    • St James's Church, Paddington St James's Church, Paddington
    • Croydon Airport Croydon Airport
    • Monument of Polish Pilots, Northolt Monument of Polish Pilots, Northolt

    In popular culture

    This article contains a list of miscellaneous information. Please relocate any relevant information into other sections or articles. (September 2024)

    Film and television depictions

    • The battle was the subject of the film Battle of Britain (1969), starring Laurence Olivier as Hugh Dowding and Trevor Howard as Keith Park. It also starred Michael Caine, Christopher Plummer and Robert Shaw as squadron leaders. Former participants of the battle served as technical advisers, including Adolf Galland and Robert Stanford Tuck.
    • In the 2001 film Pearl Harbor, American participation in the Battle of Britain was exaggerated, as none of the "Eagle Squadrons" of American volunteers saw action in Europe before 1941.
    • As of 2003, a Hollywood film named The Few was in preparation for release in 2008, based on the story of real-life US pilot Billy Fiske, who ignored his country's neutrality rules and volunteered for the RAF. Bill Bond, who conceived the Battle of Britain Monument in London, described a Variety magazine outline of the film's historical content as "Totally wrong. The whole bloody lot."
    • First Light (BBC drama 2010).
    • In 2010, actor Julian Glover played a 101-year-old Polish veteran RAF pilot in the short film Battle for Britain.
    • The 2018 war film Hurricane depicted the experiences of a group of Polish pilots of No. 303 Squadron RAF in the Battle of Britain.

    Documentaries

    See also

    Notes

    1. The British date the battle from 11 July to 31 October 1940, which represented one of the most intense period of daylight bombing. German historians usually place the beginning of the battle in July 1940 and end it mid-May 1941, with the withdrawal of the bomber units in support for Operation Barbarossa, the campaign against the Soviet Union, which began on 22 June 1941.
    2. The Polish, Czech and most other national contingents were incorporated into the RAF. The Polish Air Force was not given sovereignty until June 1944.
    3. Although under RAF operational control, RCAF pilots in the BoB were technically flying for the RCAF. Although Canada sent their squadrons to Britain, countries like Australia and New Zealand did not.
    4. 754 single-seat fighters, 149 two-seat fighters, 560 bombers and 500 coastal aircraft. The RAF fighter strength given is for 09:00 1 July 1940, while bomber strength is for 11 July 1940.
    5. Figures taken from Quartermaster General 6th Battalion returns on 10 August 1940. According to these, the Luftwaffe deployed 3,358 aircraft against Britain, of which 2,550 were serviceable. The force was made up of 934 single-seat fighters, 289 two-seat fighters, 1,482 medium bombers, 327 dive-bombers, 195 reconnaissance and 93 coastal aircraft, including unserviceable aircraft. The number of serviceable aircraft amounted to 805 single-seat fighters, 224 two-seat fighters, 998 medium bombers, 261 dive-bombers, 151 reconnaissance and 80 coastal aircraft.
    6. The Luftwaffe possessed 4,074 aircraft, but not all of these were deployed against Britain. The force was made up of 1,107 single-seat fighters, 357 two-seat fighters, 1,380 medium bombers, 428 dive-bombers, and 569 reconnaissance and 233 coastal aircraft, including unserviceable aircraft. The Luftwaffe air strength given is from the Quartermaster General 6th Battalion numbers for 29 June 1940.
    7. 544 aircrew (RAF Fighter Command), 718 (RAF Bomber Command), 280 (RAF Coastal Command) killed
    8. 1,220 fighters (753 Hurricane, 467 Spitfire) 376 bombers, 148 aircraft (RAF Coastal Command)
    9. 812 fighters (per type: 569 Bf 109, 243 Bf 110)
      822 bombers (per type: 65 Ju 87, 271 Ju 88, 184 Do 17, 223 He 111, 29 He 59, 24 He 159, 34 others)
      343 non-combat (per type: 76 Bf 109, 29 Bf 110, 25 Ju 87, 54 Ju 88, 31 Do 17, 66 He 111, 7 He 59, 7 He 159, 48 others)
    10. The strategic bombing commenced after the Germans bombed London on 14 September 1940, followed by the RAF bombing of Berlin and of German air force bases in France. Adolf Hitler withdrew his directive not to bomb population centres and ordered attacks on British cities.
    11. Bf 109E-3 and E-4s had this armament, while the E-1, which was still used in large numbers, was armed with four 7.92mm machine guns.
    12. The pilots occupying these administrative positions included such officers as Dowding, Park and Leigh-Mallory and the numbers actually fit to serve in front line fighter squadrons are open to question.
    13. Polish units in the composition of the RAF taking part in the Battle of Britain, first in composition, and then alongside the RAF fought four Polish squadrons: two bomber (300 and 301), 2 Hunting (302 and 303) and 81 Polish pilots in British squadrons, a total of 144 Polish pilots (killed 29 ), representing 5% of all the pilots of the RAF taking part in the battle. Poles shot down about 170 German aircraft, damaged 36, representing about 12% of the losses of the Luftwaffe. Squadron 303 was the best unit air, taking part in the Battle of Britain – reported shot down 126 Luftwaffe planes.
    14. Albrecht von Ankum-Frank was killed on 2 August 1940 in a crash landing at Leeuwarden Airfield.
    15. This account is from Warner 2005, p. 253 Another source, Ramsay 1989, p. 555, lists no aircrew casualties and three 109s in total destroyed or damaged.
    16. "Satellite" airfields were mostly fully equipped but did not have the sector control room which allowed "Sector" airfields such as Biggin Hill to monitor and control RAF fighter formations. RAF units from Sector airfields often flew into a satellite airfield for operations during the day, returning to their home airfield in the evenings.
    17. Irving 1974, pp. 118–119: Irving's sources were General Franz Halder and the OKW War Diary for 14 September 1940. Keitel's notes, ND 803-PS, record the same.
    18. Bungay refers to the 14 September meeting with Milch and Jeschonnek. Hitler wanted to keep up the "moral" pressure on the British Government, in the hope it would crack. Bungay indicates that Hitler had changed his mind from the day before, refusing to call off the invasion for the time being.
    19. Jeffrey Quill wrote of his combat experience whilst flying with No. 65 Squadron: Nearly all our engagements with Me 109s took place at around 20,000 – 25,000 ft. The Spitfire had the edge over them in speed and climb, and particularly in turning circle. (...) One engagement with several Me 109s at about 25,000 ft over the Channel sticks in my memory...I was now convinced that the Spitfire Mk I could readily out-turn the 109, certainly in the 20,000 ft region and probably at all heights.
    20. Bf 109 leaking valves, supercharger faults/failure.
    21. This proposal has since been confused, or conflated, with a possible flight by HMG in exile.
    22. The exact percentage was 28. The Luftwaffe deployed 5,638 aircraft for the campaign. 1,428 were destroyed and a further 488 were damaged, but were repairable.

    References

    1. ^ Foreman 1989, p. 8
    2. Haining 2005, p. 68
    3. Peszke 1980, p. 134
    4. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 107
    5. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 318
    6. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 368
    7. Ramsay 1989, pp. 251–297
    8. ^ "Battle of Britain RAF and FAA Roll of Honour". RAF. Archived from the original on 17 May 2015. Retrieved 14 July 2008.
    9. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 309
    10. Overy 2001, p. 161
    11. ^ Hans Ring, "Die Luftschlacht über England 1940", Luftfahrt international Ausgabe 12, 1980. p. 580.
    12. Clodfelter, Micheal (2017). Warfare and Armed Conflicts: A Statistical Encyclopedia of Casualty and Other Figures, 1492–2015, 4th ed. McFarland. p. 440. ISBN 978-0786474707.
    13. "92 Squadron – Geoffrey Wellum." Battle of Britain Memorial Flight via raf.mod.uk.. Retrieved: 17 November 2010, archived 2 March 2009.
    14. "Introduction to the Phases of the Battle – History of the Battle of Britain – Exhibitions & Displays – Research". RAF Museum. Retrieved 5 November 2015.
    15. Overy 2013, pp. 73–74.
    16. Bungay 2000, pp. 305–306
    17. ^ Stacey 1955, p. 18
    18. ^ Murray 2002, The Luftwaffe: Origins and Preparation
    19. Bishop 2010, pp. 14–18.
    20. Bishop 2010, pp. 18, 24–26.
    21. Murray 2002, pp. 6–7.
    22. Murray 2002, pp. 7–9.
    23. Bungay 2000, pp. 36–39.
    24. Overy 2013, pp. 42–43.
    25. Bishop 2010, pp. 18–24.
    26. Deighton 1996, pp. 12–13.
    27. Bishop 2010, p. 26.
    28. Bungay 2000, pp. 39–40.
    29. Deighton 1996, pp. 69–73
    30. ^ "A Short History of the Royal Air Force," pp. 99–100. Archived 6 August 2011 at the Wayback Machine RAF.. Retrieved: 10 July 2011.
    31. Ray 2003, p. 62
    32. Bungay 2000, p. 9
    33. Smith 1942, p. 96
    34. Bungay 2000, p. 11
    35. "Their Finest Hour." The Churchill Centre. Retrieved: 17 January 2012.
    36. "Battle of Britain – finest hour speech" on Youtube. Retrieved: 1 February 2015.
    37. ^ Bungay 2000, pp. 27–31.
    38. Shirer 1964, pp. 589–593.
    39. "Hitler and Poland". Holocaust Educational Resource. 23 May 1939. Archived from the original on 14 January 2016. Retrieved 20 December 2015.
    40. Shirer 1964, pp. 712–713.
    41. "Directive No. 1 for the Conduct of the War". Berlin. 31 August 1939. Archived from the original on 22 February 2016. Retrieved 20 December 2015.
    42. Murray 2002, pp. 32–33, 35, Directive No. 6 for the Conduct of the War, Berlin, 9 October 1939
    43. ^ Overy 2013, p. 68, Directive No. 9 – Instructions For Warfare Against The Economy Of The Enemy, Berlin, 29 November 1939.
    44. ^ Murray 2002, p. 33
    45. ^ Magenheimer 2015, p. 24, Directive No. 13, Headquarters, 24 May 1940
    46. Bungay 2000, pp. 31–33, 122.
    47. ^ Murray 2002, pp. 44–45
    48. "Directive No. 16 – On preparations for a landing operation against England". Führer Headquarters. 16 July 1940. Archived from the original on 3 March 2016. Retrieved 11 February 2016.
    49. Bungay 2000, pp. 110–114.
    50. ^ Overy 2013, p. 72.
    51. ^ Bungay 2000, pp. 31–33
      Directive No. 17 – For the conduct of air and sea warfare against England Archived 3 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine, Führer Headquarters, 1 August 1940.
    52. ^ Overy 2001, pp. 87–89.
    53. ^ Overy 2013, p. 90.
    54. Bungay 2000, pp. 9–13, 33.
    55. Hitler 1940 My Last Appeal to Great Britain
    56. Bishop 2010, pp. 114–115.
    57. ^ Overy 2013, pp. 68–69.
    58. Bungay 2000, p. 13.
    59. Overy 2001, p. 109.
    60. Bungay 2000, p. 32.
    61. Bungay 2000, p. ii.
    62. Bungay 2000, pp. 31, 110, 122.
    63. Operation Sea Lion – The German Invasion Plans section (David Shears) Thornton Cox 1975 – p. 156
    64. Bishop 2010, pp. 106–107.
    65. Bungay 2000, pp. 31–33.
    66. Bishop 2010, pp. 70–71.
    67. Deighton 1996, p. 77.
    68. Bungay 2000, p. 111.
    69. Bishop 2010, p. 105.
    70. Bishop 2010, pp. 107–108.
    71. Bungay 2000, pp. 113–114.
    72. Overy 2013, pp. 42–43, 60–65.
    73. Magenheimer 2015, p. 20.
    74. Overy 2013, pp. 66–67, 70, 75, 690.
    75. Bungay 2000, p. 114.
    76. Crosby 2002, p. 84
    77. "Report on Comparative Trials of Hurricane versus Messerschmitt 109." wwiiaircraftperformance.org. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.
    78. Lloyd & Pugh 2004, p. 139
    79. "Calibration of Hurricane L1717 Merlin II Engine." wwiiaircraftperformance.org. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.
    80. "RAE Chart of Spitfire I, Merlin III." wwiiaircraftperformance.org. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.
    81. Sarkar 2011, pp. 66–67
    82. McKinstry 2010, p. 86
    83. Jones 1970, p. 187
    84. Ramsay 1989, pp. 415, 516, 526, 796
    85. Harvey-Bailey 1995, p. 135
    86. Holmes 1998, pp. 18–19
    87. RAF yearbook 1978 p61
    88. Bungay 2000, pp. 265–266
    89. Price 2002, p. 78
    90. Feist 1993, p. 29
    91. Green 1980, p. 73
    92. Weal 1999, pp. 47–48
    93. Weal 1999, p. 49
    94. ^ Bungay 2000, pp. 257–258
    95. Weal 1999, pp. 42–51
    96. Green 1962, p. 33
    97. Bungay 2000, pp. 84, 178, 269–273
    98. Ansell 2005, pp. 712–714
    99. ^ Price 1980, pp. 6–10
    100. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 228
    101. Duncan Smith 2002, p. 51
    102. Ward 2004, p. 107
    103. Wright 1968, p. 31
    104. "Fairey Battle." Archived 7 July 2012 at archive.today airlandseaweapons.devhub.com, 16 August 2009. Retrieved: 3 November 2010.
    105. Richards 1953, pp. 186–187
    106. "But night after night. the Battles and the Blenheims, the Wellingtons, the Whitleys and the Hampdens went forth."
    107. Terraine 1985, pp. 44–45
    108. Bungay 2000, p. 86
    109. Terraine 1985, p. 44
    110. Bishop 1968, pp. 85–87
    111. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 370
    112. ^ Ponting 1991, p. 130
    113. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 260
    114. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 259
    115. Ramsay 1989, pp. 757–790
    116. "The Airmen of the Battle of Britain" bbm.org.uk. Retrieved: 29 January 2017.
    117. Owen, R.E, New Zealanders with the Royal Air Force. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Printer, 1953, Volume 1, Chapter 4, p. 71.
    118. Sikora, P. Poles in the Battle of Britain: A Photographic Album of the Polish 'Few' . Barnsley, Air World (Pen & Sword): 2020
    119. Olson & Cloud 2003
    120. ^ Zaloga & Hook 1982, p. 15
    121. Gretzyngier & Matusiak 1998, p. 25
    122. Bowlby, Chris (15 September 2018). "The Battle of Britain's enigmatic Czech hero". BBC News.
    123. Bungay 2000, pp. 347–348.
    124. Pearson & Gorman 2020, pp. 168–171.
    125. Overy 2013, pp. 67–68, 71, 80, 92.
    126. Overy 2001, pp. 61–62, 65–66.
    127. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 122.
    128. Bishop 2010, pp. 82–83.
    129. ^ Bungay 2000, pp. 123–125.
    130. ^ Overy 2001, pp. 56–57, 61–62.
    131. ^ Overy 2013, pp. 82–83.
    132. Overy 2013, p. 85.
    133. Overy 2001, pp. 78–89.
    134. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 119
    135. Stedman 2012, p. 58
    136. ^ Price 1980, pp. 12–13
    137. Nikunen, Heikki. ""The Finnish Fighter Tactics and Training Before and During the WW II." Archived 7 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine FI: Saunalahti, January 2006. Retrieved: 26 April 2008.
    138. Bungay 2000, pp. 163–164
    139. Weal 1999, p. 50
    140. Bungay 2000, pp. 232–233
    141. Bungay 2000, p. 305
    142. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 216
    143. Holmes 2007, p. 69
    144. Price 1980, pp. 13–15
    145. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 68
    146. Bungay 2000, pp. 69–70
    147. Bungay 2000, p. 186
    148. Bungay 2000, pp. 68–69
    149. "Lt Col Earle Lund, USAF, p. 13." ProFTPd. Retrieved: 13 June 2008.
    150. ^ Bungay 2000, p. 188
    151. ^ Abteilung V Intelligence Appreciation of the RAF (see "Appendix 4") Archived 27 August 2008 at the Wayback Machine. ProFTPd.. Retrieved: 13 June 2008.
    152. Bungay 2000, p. 193
    153. ^ Allen 1974
    154. Bungay 2000, p. 342
    155. Orange 2001, p. 98
    156. ^ Richards 1953, p. 159
    157. ^ Deere 1974, p. 89
    158. Ramsay 1987, p. 113
    159. Churchill 1949, p. 332
    160. Deere 1974, pp. 95–96
    161. Ramsay 1989, pp. 602, 680
    162. Galland 2005, p. 33
    163. Korda 2010, p. 18
    164. Price 1980, p. 26
    165. Overy 2013, pp. 79–80.
    166. Winterbotham 1975, p. 13
    167. Winterbotham 1975, pp. 61–63
    168. Winterbotham 1975, pp. 68–69
    169. Winterbotham 1975, p. 65
    170. Ramsay 1989, p. 5
    171. Bungay 2000, p. 249
    172. Price 1996, p. 26
    173. Bungay 2000, p. 250
    174. Holmes 2007, p. 61
    175. Price 1980, pp. 28–30
    176. Price 1996, p. 55
    177. ^ Orange 2001, pp. 96, 100
    178. Bungay 2000, pp. 276–277, 309–310, 313–314, 320–321, 329–330, 331
    179. Bungay 2000, p. 356
    180. Bungay 2000, p. 359
    181. Bungay 2000, p. 354
    182. Bungay 2000, p. 90
    183. Overy 2013, pp. 241–245.
    184. ^ Halpenny 1984, pp. 8–9
    185. ^ Taylor & Mayer 1974, p. 74
    186. Prien et al. 2002, p. 403.
    187. Ramsay 1989, p. 552
    188. Warner 2005, p. 253
    189. Warner 2005, pp. 255, 266
    190. Warner 2005
    191. Bungay 2000, p. 92
    192. Bungay 2000, p. 237
    193. "Speech of 20 August 1940." Archived 16 December 2008 at the Wayback Machine Winston Churchill. Retrieved: 16 April 2008.
    194. Warner 2005, p. 251
    195. Campion 2015, pp. 65–88
    196. Campion 2015, pp. 91–161
    197. "RAF History: Air/Sea Search and Rescue – 60th Anniversary." Archived 24 October 2008 at the Wayback Machine UK: RAF. Retrieved: 24 May 2008.
    198. Overy 2001, pp. 61–62.
    199. "Introduction to the Phases of the Battle – History of the Battle of Britain – Exhibitions & Displays – Research". RAF Museum. Retrieved 28 March 2016.
    200. Overy 2001, pp. 47–49, 61.
    201. Bishop 2010, p. 54.
    202. Overy 2013, pp. 71–72.
    203. Overy 2001, p. 66.
    204. Bishop 2010, pp. 80–81.
    205. Overy 2013, p. 80.
    206. Deighton & Hastings 1980, pp. 154–183
    207. Overy 2013, pp. 82–83, 85.
    208. ^ Bungay 2000, pp. 203–205
    209. "Document 32. Archived 23 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine Battle of Britain Historical Society. Retrieved: 19 March 2015.
    210. Price 1980, p. 179
    211. Deighton 1996, p. 182
    212. Korda 2010, pp. 197–198
    213. Overy 2013, pp. 81–82.
    214. Overy 2013, p. 82.
    215. ^ Putland, Alan L. "19 August – 24 August 1940." Archived 10 December 2009 at the Wayback Machine Battle of Britain Historical Society. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.
    216. Deighton 1996, pp. 188, 275
    217. Holland 2011, pp. 760. 657–658
    218. Ingersoll 1940, pp. 159–169
    219. Holland 2011, p. 658
    220. the PRO, AIR 19/60.
    221. Bungay 2000, pp. 368–369
    222. ^ Dye 2000, pp. 1, 31–40
    223. ^ Dye, Air Vice Marshal Peter. Aeroplane, Issue July 2010, p. 33.
    224. Dye 2000, p. 33
    225. Dye 2000, pp. 33, 37
    226. Overy 1980, pp. 32–33
    227. Overy 2001, p. 38
    228. Wood & Dempster 2003, pp. 212–213
    229. Richards 1953, pp. 176, 190–193
    230. Korda 2010, p. 198
    231. ^ Overy 2013, pp. 84–85.
    232. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 193
    233. Bungay 2000, p. 306
    234. Irving 1974, p. 117 Note: OKW War diary, 6–9 September 1940.
    235. Hough & Richards 2007, p. 245
    236. Overy 2013, p. 83.
    237. Putland, Alan L. "7 September 1940." Archived 24 March 2010 at the Wayback Machine Battle of Britain Historical Society. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.
    238. Putland, Alan L. "7 September 1940 – The Aftermath." Archived 30 January 2010 at the Wayback Machine Battle of Britain Historical Society. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.
    239. Overy 2013, pp. 83, 87.
    240. Putland, Alan L. "8 September – 9 September 1940." Archived 24 March 2010 at the Wayback Machine Battle of Britain Historical Society. Retrieved: 12 August 2009.
    241. Wagner & Nowarra 1971, p. 229
    242. Wagner & Nowarra 1971, p. 235
    243. Irving 1974, p. 117
    244. ^ Murray 2002, p. 52
    245. Bungay 2000, p. 317
    246. Overy 2001, p. 88.
    247. ^ Overy 2013, p. 91.
    248. Overy 2013, p. 71.
    249. Overy 2001, pp. 78–89, 95–96.
    250. "Image: 65-quill-12aug40.jpg, (1000 × 1590 px)". spitfireperformance.com. Retrieved 28 November 2017.
    251. Kesselring as cited in A. van Ishoven, Messerschmitt Bf 109 at War, (Ian Allan, Shepperton, 1977), p. 107.
    252. Steinhilper, op. cit., p.280,282, 295–297.
    253. Overy 2001, pp. 95–97.
    254. Green, Ron and Mark Harrison. "Forgotten frontline exhibition tells how Luftwaffe fought with soldiers on Kent marshes." Kent Online, 30 September 2009. Retrieved: 21 August 2010.
    255. Overy 2013, pp. 90–93.
    256. "George VI and Elizabeth during the war years." UK: Royal government. Retrieved: 30 June 2008.
    257. Ramsay 1988, p. 90
    258. Churchill 1949, p. 334
    259. Dye 2000, p. 35
    260. ^ Murray 2002, p. 53
    261. Murray 2002, p. 56
    262. ^ Murray 2002, p. 55
    263. Bungay 2000, p. 371
    264. Hough & Richards 2007, p. 229
    265. Murray 2002, p. 50
    266. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 314
    267. ^ Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 306
    268. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 313
    269. Overy 2001, p. 125
    270. Overy 2001, p. 126
    271. Bungay 2000, p. 298
    272. Overy 2001, p. 97
    273. Campion 2008
    274. Campion 2015, pp. 13–31
    275. Campion 2008, pp. 104–115
    276. Campion 2015, pp. 180–186
    277. Bungay 2000, pp. 370–373
    278. Bungay 2000, pp. 398–399
    279. Deighton 1996, introduction by A.J.P. Taylor, pp. 12–17
    280. Deighton 1996, pp. 172, 285
    281. Ingersoll 1940, pp. 4–5
    282. Deighton 1996, pp. 266–268
    283. Bungay 2000, pp. 394–396
    284. Evans, Richard J. "Immoral Rearmament". The New York Review of Books, No. 20, 20 December 2007.
    285. Hooton 2007, pp. 48–49
    286. Wood & Dempster 2003, p. 80
    287. Price 1980, pp. 182–183
    288. Bungay 2000, p. 386
    289. Overy 2001, p. 113
    290. Bungay 2000, p. 388
    291. Speech to the House of Commons on 20 August 1940.
    292. "Battle of Britain Day". BBC. Retrieved: 18 March 2015.
    293. "Battle of Britain 70th Anniversary" Archived 15 November 2013 at the Wayback Machine. The Royal British Legion. Retrieved: 18 March 2015.
    294. Campion 2015, pp. 186–194
    295. "Battle of Britain Museum opened by Prince Charles". BBC News. 12 September 2013. Retrieved 8 August 2015.
    296. Battle of Britain 75th Anniversary Commemorative Mosaic, Royal Air Force, archived from the original on 20 September 2015, retrieved 3 September 2015
    297. ^ Battle of Britain: Special Edition DVD (1969) BBC. Retrieved: 22 December 2011
    298. "Eagles Switch to U. S. Army". Life. 2 November 1942. p. 37.
    299. Fleming, Michael. "New flight plan for Cruise." Variety, 9 September 2003. Retrieved: 28 December 2007.
    300. Moreton, Cole. "Hollywood updates history of Battle of Britain: Tom Cruise won it all on his own." Archived 18 December 2007 at the Wayback Machine The Independent, 11 April 2004. Retrieved: 28 December 2007.
    301. "First Light". BBC, 2010. Retrieved: 7 March 2014.
    302. "Dreaming Spires." The Economist via economist.com, 16 September 2010. Retrieved: 29 September 2010.
    303. "Dywizjon 303" IMDb
    304. "Churchill's Island." Archived 21 February 2009 at the Wayback Machine NFB.ca, National Film Board of Canada. Retrieved: 17 February 2009.
    305. Campion 2015, pp. 103–104
    306. Greatest Events of WWII in Colour (Documentary, History, War), Derek Jacobi, Geoffrey Wawro, James Holland, Saul David, Head Gear Films, Metrol Technology, World Media Rights Productions, 8 November 2019, retrieved 31 December 2020{{citation}}: CS1 maint: others (link)

    Bibliography

    General

    Luftwaffe

    • Archambault, Claude (December 2000). "Affrontements meurtriers dans le ciel français, vus en 1940/41 par la 209.I.D." [Deadly Clashs in French Skies, Seen by the 208th Infantry Division]. Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et son histoire (in French) (93): 9–16. ISSN 1243-8650.
    • Archambault, Claude (January 2001). "Affrontements meurtriers dans le ciel français, vus en 1940/41 par la 209.I.D.". Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et son histoire (in French) (94): 23–30. ISSN 1243-8650.
    • Archambault, Claude (January 2000). "La Bataille d'Angleterre vue par la 227.I.D." [The Battle of Britain Viewed by the 227th Infantry Division]. Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et Son Histoire (in French) (82): 13–17. ISSN 1243-8650.
    • Corum, James. The Luftwaffe: Creating the Operational Air War, 1918–1940. Lawrence, Kansas: Kansas University Press, 1997. ISBN 0-7006-0836-2.
    • de Zeng, Henry L., Doug G. Stankey and Eddie J. Creek. Bomber Units of the Luftwaffe 1933–1945: A Reference Source, Volume 1. Hersham, Surrey, UK: Ian Allan Publishing, 2007. ISBN 978-1-85780-279-5.
    • Dildy, Douglas C. "The Air Battle for England: The Truth Behind the Failure of the Luftwaffe's Counter-Air Campaign in 1940." Air Power History 63.2 (2016): 27.
    • Dönitz, Karl. Ten years and Twenty Days. New York: Da Capo Press, First Edition, 1997. ISBN 0-306-80764-5.
    • Hooton, E.R. (2007). Luftwaffe at War: Blitzkrieg in the West, Vol. 2. London: Chevron/Ian Allan. ISBN 978-1-85780-272-6..
    • Irving, David (1974), The Rise and Fall of the Luftwaffe: The Life of Field Marshal Erhard Milch, Dorney, Windsor, UK: Focal Point Publications, ISBN 978-0-297-76532-5
    • Kieser, Egbert. Operation Sea Lion; The German Plan to Invade Britain 1940. London: Cassel Military Paperbacks, 1999. ISBN 0-304-35208-X.
    • Macksey, Kenneth. Invasion: The German Invasion of England, July 1940. London: Greenhill Books, 1990. ISBN 0-85368-324-7.
    • Magenheimer, Heinz (10 September 2015). Hitler's War: Germany's Key Strategic Decisions 1940–45. Orion. ISBN 978-1-4746-0275-4.
    • Mason, Francis K. Battle Over Britain: A History of the German Air Assaults on Great Britain, 1917–18 and July–December 1940, and the Development of Air Defences Between the World Wars. New York: Doubleday, 1969. ISBN 978-0-901928-00-9.
    • Murray, Williamson (2002). Strategy for defeat : the Luftwaffe, 1933–1945. Honolulu, Hawaii: University Press of the Pacific. ISBN 978-0-89875-797-2.
    • Prien, Jochen; Stemmer, Gerhard; Rodeike, Peter; Bock, Winfried (2002). Die Jagdfliegerverbände der Deutschen Luftwaffe 1934 bis 1945—Teil 4/I—Einsatz am Kanal und über England—26.6.1940 bis 21.6.1941 [The Fighter Units of the German Air Force 1934 to 1945—Part 4/I—Action at the Channel and over England—26 June 1940 to 21 June 1941] (in German). Eutin, Germany: Struve-Druck. ISBN 978-3-923457-63-2.
    • Raeder, Erich. Erich Rader, Grand Admiral. New York: Da Capo Press; United States Naval Institute, 2001. ISBN 0-306-80962-1.
    • Shirer, William (1964), The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich: A History of Nazi Germany, London: Ballantine, ISBN 978-0-449-21977-5
    • Smith, Howard Kingsbury (1942). Last Train from Berlin. A. A. Knopf.
    • Stedman, Robert F. (2012). Jagdflieger: Luftwaffe Fighter Pilot 1939–45. Bloomsbury Publishing. ISBN 978-1780969831.
    • Wagner, Ray; Nowarra, Heinz (1971). German Combat Planes: A Comprehensive Survey and History of the Development of German Military Aircraft from 1914 to 194. New York: Doubleday & Company.
    • Watteau, Pierre (June 2000). "Courrier des Lecteurs" [Readers' Letters]. Avions: Toute l'Aéronautique et son histoire (in French) (87): 3. ISSN 1243-8650.

    Autobiographies and biographies

    Aircraft

    • Ansell, Mark (2005). Boulton Paul Defiant: Technical Details and History of the Famous British Night Fighter. Redbourn, Herts, UK: Mushroom Model Publications. pp. 712–714. ISBN 978-83-89450-19-7..
    • de Zeng, Henry L., Doug G. Stankey and Eddie J. Creek, Bomber Units of the Luftwaffe 1933–1945: A Reference Source, Volume 2. Hersham, Surrey, UK: Ian Allan Publishing, 2007. ISBN 978-1-903223-87-1.
    • Feist, Uwe (1993). The Fighting Me 109. London: Arms and Armour Press. ISBN 978-1-85409-209-0..
    • Goss, Chris, Dornier 17: In Focus. Surrey, UK: Red Kite Books, 2005. ISBN 0-9546201-4-3.
    • Green, William (1962). Famous Fighters of the Second World War. London: Macdonald and Jane's Publishers Ltd.
    • Green, William (1980) . Warplanes of the Third Reich. London: Macdonald and Jane's Publishers Ltd. ISBN 978-0-356-02382-3.
    • Harvey-Bailey, Alec (1995). Merlin in Perspective: The Combat Years. Derby, UK: Rolls-Royce Heritage Trust. ISBN 978-1-8729-2206-5..
    • Holmes, Tony (1998). Hurricane Aces 1939–1940 (Aircraft of the Aces). Botley, Oxford, UK: Osprey Publishing. ISBN 978-1-85532-597-5.
    • Holmes, Tony (2007), Spitfire vs Bf 109: Battle of Britain, Oxford: Osprey, ISBN 978-1-84603-190-8
    • Huntley, Ian D., Fairey Battle, Aviation Guide 1. Bedford, UK: SAM Publications, 2004. ISBN 0-9533465-9-5.
    • Jones, Robert C. (1970). Camouflage and Markings Number 8: Boulton Paul Defiant, RAF Northern Europe 1936–45. London: Ducimus Book Limited.
    • Lloyd, Sir Ian; Pugh, Peter (2004). Hives and the Merlin. Cambridge: Icon Books. ISBN 978-1840466447.
    • Mason, Francis K., Hawker Aircraft since 1920. London: Putnam, 1991. ISBN 0-85177-839-9.
    • McKinstry, Leo (2010). Hurricane: Victor of the Battle of Britain. Hodder & Stoughton. ISBN 978-1848543942.
    • Molson, Kenneth M. et al., Canada's National Aviation Museum: Its History and Collections. Ottawa: National Aviation Museum, 1988. ISBN 978-0-660-12001-0.
    • Moyes, Philip, J. R., "The Fairey Battle." Aircraft in Profile, Volume 2 (nos. 25–48). Windsor, Berkshire, UK: Profile Publications, 1971. ISBN 0-85383-011-8
    • Parry, Simon W., Intruders over Britain: The Story of the Luftwaffe's Night Intruder Force, the Fernnachtjager. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Books, 1989. ISBN 0-904811-07-7.
    • Price, Alfred (1996), Spitfire Mark I/II Aces 1939–41 (Aircraft of the Aces 12), London: Osprey Books, ISBN 978-1-85532-627-9
    • Price, Alfred (2002), The Spitfire Story: Revised second edition, Enderby, Leicester, UK: Silverdale Books, ISBN 978-1-85605-702-8
    • Sarkar, Dilip (2011). How the Spitfire Won the Battle of Britain. Amberley Publishing Limited. ISBN 978-1-4456-0981-2.
    • Scutts, Jerry, Messerschmitt Bf 109: The Operational Record. Sarasota, Florida: Crestline Publishers, 1996. ISBN 978-0-7603-0262-0.
    • Ward, John (2004). Hitler's Stuka Squadrons: The JU 87 at War 1936–1945. MBI Publishing Company LLC. ISBN 978-0760319918.
    • Warner, G (2005), The Bristol Blenheim: A Complete History (2nd ed.), London: Crécy Publishing, ISBN 978-0-85979-101-4
    • Weal, John (1999), Messerschmitt Bf 110 'Zerstōrer' Aces of World War 2, Botley, Oxford, UK: Osprey Publishing, ISBN 978-1-85532-753-5

    Additional references

    Books

    • Addison, Paul and Jeremy Crang. The Burning Blue: A New History of the Battle of Britain. London: Pimlico, 2000. ISBN 0-7126-6475-0.
    • Bergström, Christer. Barbarossa – The Air Battle: July–December 1941. London: Chevron/Ian Allan, 2007. ISBN 978-1-85780-270-2.
    • Bergström, Christer. The Battle of Britain – An Epic Battle Revisited. Eskilstuna: Vaktel Books/Casemate, 2010. ISBN 978-1612003474.
    • Bishop, Patrick. Fighter Boys: The Battle of Britain, 1940. New York: Viking, 2003 (hardcover, ISBN 0-670-03230-1); Penguin Books, 2004. ISBN 0-14-200466-9. As Fighter Boys: Saving Britain 1940. London: Harper Perennial, 2004. ISBN 0-00-653204-7.
    • Brittain, Vera. England's Hour. London: Continuum International Publishing Group, 2005 (paperback, ISBN 0-8264-8031-4); Obscure Press (paperback, ISBN 1-84664-834-3).
    • Campion, Garry (2008), The Good Fight: Battle of Britain Wartime Propaganda and The Few (First ed.), Basingstoke, Hampshire, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, ISBN 978-0-230-27996-4.
    • Campion, Garry (2015), The Battle of Britain, 1945–1965: The Air Ministry and the Few, Palgrave Macmillan, ISBN 978-0230284548
    • Cooper, Matthew. The German Air Force 1933–1945: An Anatomy of Failure. New York: Jane's Publishing Incorporated, 1981. ISBN 0-531-03733-9.
    • Craig, Phil and Tim Clayton. Finest Hour: The Battle of Britain. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2000. ISBN 0-684-86930-6 (hardcover); 2006, ISBN 0-684-86931-4 (paperback).
    • Cumming, Anthony J. The Royal Navy and The Battle of Britain. Annapolis, Maryland: Naval Institute Press, 2010. ISBN 978-1-59114-160-0.
    • Fiedler, Arkady. 303 Squadron: The Legendary Battle of Britain Fighter Squadron. Los Angeles: Aquila Polonica, 2010. ISBN 978-1-60772-004-1.
    • Fisher, David E. A Summer Bright and Terrible: Winston Churchill, Lord Dowding, Radar and the Impossible Triumph of the Battle of Britain. Emeryville, CA: Shoemaker & Hoard, 2005. (hardcover, ISBN 1-59376-047-7); 2006, ISBN 1-59376-116-3 (paperback).
    • Foreman, John (1989), Battle of Britain: The Forgotten Months, November And December 1940, Wythenshawe, Lancashire, UK: Crécy, ISBN 978-1-871187-02-1
    • Gaskin, Margaret. Blitz: The Story of 29 December 1940. New York: Harcourt, 2006. ISBN 0-15-101404-3.
    • Gretzyngier, Robert; Matusiak, Wojtek (1998). Polish Aces of World War 2. London: Osprey. ISBN 978-1-85532-726-9..
    • Haining, Peter (2005). The Chianti Raiders: The Extraordinary Story of the Italian Air Force in the Battle of Britain. Pavilion Books. ISBN 978-1-86105-829-4.
    • Haining, Peter. Where the Eagle Landed: The Mystery of the German Invasion of Britain, 1940. London: Robson Books, 2004. ISBN 1-86105-750-4.
    • Halpenny, Bruce Barrymore. Action Stations: Military Airfields of Greater London v. 8. Cambridge, UK: Patrick Stephens, 1984. ISBN 0-85039-885-1.
    • Harding, Thomas. "It's baloney, say RAF aces". The Telegraph, 24 August 2006. Retrieved: 3 March 2007.
    • Hough, Richard. The Battle of Britain: The Greatest Air Battle of World War II. New York: W.W. Norton, 1989. ISBN 0-393-02766-X (hardcover); 2005, ISBN 0-393-30734-4(paperback).
    • James, T.C.G. The Battle of Britain (Air Defence of Great Britain; vol. 2). London/New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2000. ISBN 0-7146-5123-0(hardcover); ISBN 0-7146-8149-0 (paperback, ).
    • James, T.C.G. Growth of Fighter Command, 1936–1940 (Air Defence of Great Britain; vol. 1). London; New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2000. ISBN 0-7146-5118-4.
    • James, T.C.G. Night Air Defence During the Blitz. London/New York: Frank Cass Publishers, 2003. ISBN 0-7146-5166-4.
    • McGlashan, Kenneth B. with Owen P. Zupp. Down to Earth: A Fighter Pilot Recounts His Experiences of Dunkirk, the Battle of Britain, Dieppe, D-Day and Beyond. London: Grub Street Publishing, 2007. ISBN 1-904943-84-5.
    • March, Edgar J. British Destroyers; a History of Development 1892–1953. London: Seely Service & Co. Limited, 1966.
    • Olson, Lynne; Cloud, Stanley (2003). A Question of Honor: The Kościuszko Squadron: Forgotten Heroes of World War II. New York: Knopf. ISBN 978-0-375-41197-7.. NB: This book is also published under the following title:
      • For Your Freedom and Ours: The Kościuszko Squadron – Forgotten Heroes of World War II.
    • Mason, Francis K. "Battle over Britain". McWhirter Twins Ltd. 1969 {A day by day accounting of RaF and Luftwaffe losses}
    • Prien, Jochen and Peter Rodeike.Messerschmitt Bf 109 F, G, and K: An Illustrated Study. Atglen, Pennsylvania: Schiffer Publishing, 1995. ISBN 0-88740-424-3.
    • Ray, John Philip (2003). The Battle of Britain: Dowding and the First Victory, 1940. Cassell. ISBN 978-0304356775.
    • Ray, John Philip. The Battle of Britain: New Perspectives: Behind the Scenes of the Great Air War. London: Arms & Armour Press, 1994 (hardcover, ISBN 1-85409-229-4); London: Orion Publishing, 1996 (paperback, ISBN 1-85409-345-2).
    • Rongers, Eppo H. De oorlog in mei '40, Utrecht/Antwerpen: Uitgeverij Het Spectrum N.V., 1969, No ISBN
    • Townsend, Peter. Duel of Eagles (new edition). London: Phoenix, 2000. ISBN 1-84212-211-8.
    • Wellum, Geoffrey. First Light: The Story of the Boy Who Became a Man in the War-Torn Skies Above Britain. New York: Viking Books, 2002. ISBN 0-670-91248-4 (hardcover); Hoboken, NJ: Wiley & Sons, 2003. ISBN 0-471-42627-X (hardcover); London: Penguin Books, 2003. ISBN 0-14-100814-8 (paperback).
    • Zaloga, Steven J.; Hook, Richard (1982). The Polish Army 1939–45. London: Osprey. ISBN 978-0-85045-417-8..

    General

    Air Defence of Great Britain during the Second World War
    Overview
    People
    RAF
    Army
    Scientists
    Organisation
    Commands
    Groups
    AA Corps
    AA Divisions
    Other units
    Campaigns and
    operations
    Aircraft
    Technology
    Related topics
    British Empire battles of the Second World War
    Africa
    East Africa
    Invasion of British Somaliland
    Capture of Italian Somaliland
    Recapture of British Somaliland
    Italian guerrilla war in Ethiopia
    North Africa
    First Battle of El Alamein
    Second Battle of El Alamein
    Italian invasion of Egypt
    Operation Compass
    Run for Tunis
    Siege of Giarabub
    Siege of Tobruk
    Capture of Tobruk
    Operation Brevity
    Operation Skorpion
    Operation Sonnenblume
    Occupation of Libya
    Southern Africa
    Battle of Madagascar
    West Africa
    Battle of Dakar
    Operation Postmaster
    Europe
    Arctic
    Battle of the Barents Sea
    Evacuation of Norway
    Occupation of Iceland
    Evacuation of Spitsbergen
    Faroe Islands occupation
    Balkans
    Reinforcement of Greece
    Battle of Crete (Rethymno
    Thermopylae
    Vevi)
    Mediterranean
    Convoy AN 14
    Attack on Mers-el-Kébir
    Battle of Calabria
    Campobasso Convoy
    Battle of Cape Bon
    Battle of Cape Matapan
    Battle of Cape Passero
    Battle of Cape Spada
    Battle of Cape Spartivento
    Cigno Convoy
    Duisburg Convoy
    Espero Convoy
    Battle of the Ligurian Sea
    Battle of Skerki Bank
    Battle of the Strait of Otranto (1940)
    Battle of Taranto
    Tarigo Convoy
    Battle off Zuwarah
    Operation Abstention
    Operation Agreement
    Operation Albumen
    Operation Excess
    Operation Grog
    Operation Harpoon
    Operation Pedestal
    Operation Scylla
    Operation Vigorous
    Operation White
    Raid on Alexandria
    Raid on Souda Bay
    Siege of Malta
    Battle of Grand Harbour
    Malta convoys
    Western Europe
    Battle of the Heligoland Bight
    BEF
    Battle of France (Arras)
    Battle of Belgium
    Battle of the Netherlands
    Dunkirk evacuation
    Battle of Britain
    The Blitz
    Dieppe Raid
    Channel Dash
    Operation Gisela
    Operation Steinbock
    Operation Diver
    Evacuation of Gibraltar
    Juno Beach
    Gold Beach
    Sword Beach
    Operation Windsor
    Clearing the Channel Coast
    Operation Market Garden (Battle of Arnhem, Battle of Nijmegen)
    Battle of the Scheldt
    Operation Blackcock
    Battle of the Reichswald
    St Nazaire Raid
    Liberation of Belgium
    Liberation of the Netherlands
    Far East
    Hong Kong
    Battle of Kowloon and New Territories
    Battle of Hong Kong Island
    Malay
    Japanese invasion of Malaya
    Battle of Jitra
    Defence of Johore
    Singapore
    Fall of Singapore
    Burma
    Japanese invasion of Burma
    Arakan Campaign 1942–43
    Recapture of Burma
    India
    Invasion of India
    Operation U-Go
    Battle of Imphal
    Battle of Kohima
    Indian Ocean
    Indian Ocean disaster
    Indian Ocean retreat
    Cocos Islands mutiny
    Indian Ocean raid
    Battle of Ceylon
    Evacuation of British Somaliland
    Japanese occupation of the Andaman Islands
    Indian Ocean raid (1944)
    Indian Ocean strike
    Battle of the Malacca Strait
    Bombing of Sumatra
    Bombardment of Andaman Islands
    Bombardment of Northern Malaya
    Middle East
    Iraq
    Invasion of Iraq
    Battle of Fallujah
    Siege of Habbaniya
    Battle of Basra
    Capture of Baghdad
    Iran
    Invasion of Khuzestan
    Invasion of Central Iran
    Syria–Lebanon
    Invasion of Lebanon
    Capture of Beirut
    Invasion of Syria
    Capture of Damascus
    Americas
    Atlantic
    Battle of the River Plate
    Battle of the Gulf of St. Lawrence
    Battle of the Denmark Strait
    Newfoundland Escort Force
    Mid-Ocean Escort Force
    Western Local Escort Force
    Western Approaches Escort Force
    World War II
    General
    Topics
    Theaters
    Aftermath
    War crimes
    Participants
    Allies
    Axis
    Neutral
    Resistance
    POWs
    Timeline
    Prelude
    1939
    1940
    1941
    1942
    1943
    1944
    1945
    Royal Air Force
    Ministry of Defence
    formations
    and units
    units
    stations
    Regiment
    branches and
    components
    reserve forces
    equipment
    personnel
    appointments
    symbols and uniform
    associated civil
    organisations
    Portal:Battle of Britain at Misplaced Pages's sister projects: Categories: